MIDWIFERY
                                AND THE
                           DISEASES OF WOMEN
                   =A Descriptive and Practical Work=
   SHOWING THE SUPERIORITY OF WATER-TREATMENT IN MENSTRUATION AND ITS
    DISORDERS, CHLOROSIS, LEUCORRHEA, FLUOR ALBUS, PROLAPSUS UTERI,
HYSTERIA, SPINAL DISEASES, AND OTHER WEAKNESSES OF FEMALES; IN PREGNANCY
    AND ITS DISEASES, ABORTION, UTERINE HEMORRHAGE, AND THE GENERAL
             MANAGEMENT OF CHILDBIRTH, NURSING, ETC., ETC.
            =Illustrated with numerous Cases of Treatment.=


                          BY JOEL SHEW, M. D.,

                 AUTHOR OF VARIOUS WORKS ON HYDROPATHY.

                               NEW YORK:
                     FOWLERS AND WELLS, PUBLISHERS,
                           NO. 308 BROADWAY.
                          LONDON: 142 Strand.

         BOSTON:        │         1856          │     PHILADELPHIA:
 No. 142 Washington St. │                       │ No. 231 Arch Street.




  Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1852, by JOEL SHEW,
 in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the
                      Southern District of New York.




                             INTRODUCTION.


Concerning matters pertaining to midwifery, friends of Water-Cure
sometimes ask questions like the following:

1. What methods of treatment shall we adopt to enable us the better to
pass through the period of pregnancy?

2. What methods to aid in mitigating the pains and perils of childbirth?

3. Shall we employ a physician on such occasions?

4. If so, shall it be a male or female practitioner?

As regards the first and second of these queries collectively, I remark,
that in 1843 I commenced the practice of midwifery according to the
hydropathic plan, and have, from time to time since that period,
published articles on the subject of pregnancy and childbirth, and have
put forth, also, a small work which has had a wide circulation, and been
the means of doing some good. There is, doubtless, no branch or
department of the medical art in which a judicious regulation of water,
air, exercise, and diet, are more strikingly beneficial than in that now
under consideration. I would speak earnestly on this point, and as to
the truthfulness of what I affirm, I may confidently refer to the
experience of those who have a knowledge of the subject—_to those who
have themselves experienced the effects of hydropathy_. We do _not_ hear
persons say, “We have resorted to the water-treatment in childbirth and
have found it to be an injury to us;” but on the contrary, we _do_ hear
it said, “We had borne a number of children under the old methods,
suffering at each time more than mortal tongue can describe; but now,
since we have become informed on the subject of Water-Cure, we find
childbirth—hard as it necessarily is—a much more easy thing to bear.” I
repeat, the _uniformity of the testimony_ in favor of water-treatment
among those who have in their own persons tested it, is remarkable and
without parallel in the healing art.

But I must here allude to the fact, that different practitioners in the
new system must, some of them at least, entertain honest differences of
opinion in regard to the hydropathic uses of water in pregnancy and
childbirth. One tells us that too much bathing is usually practiced on
such occasions; another that too little is done. One tells us that water
patients are everywhere allowed to get up _too soon_ after childbirth;
another that they are kept in bed too long. One says that the vagina
syringe is almost the all in all for woman kind, and would almost make
us believe that women were made for syringes, and not syringes for
women. Another says that the vagina syringe, so far as labor and the
getting up are concerned, is at best comparatively only a poor affair;
that it is not in accordance with the principles of sound physiology or
pathology to throw _cold water_ upon any bleeding surface—external or
internal of the body; that the use of the vagina syringe is revolting to
the feelings of nine tenths of all midwifery patients who have had it
used; that so far as the limited experience of hydropathic practitioners
extends in this department, it would appear that those who have not in
their practice thus used cold water internally, have had, at least, as
good success as those who have.

In regard to preventing the “pains and perils” of childbirth, there
seems likewise to be some differences of opinion among the water
doctors, so called. Some who are, as it were, just commencing the
practice, and have more zeal than knowledge in the matter, would have us
believe that water almost wholly prevents the pains of parturition and
the perils thereof. But there are others who maintain, that do what we
will, labor must, as a general fact, be attended with severe suffering;
that as a mere palliative of pain at the time of labor, little can be
claimed for water; that labors are not, probably, on the whole,
shortened by the use of water either before or at the time; that very
short labors are not probably, more frequent in the new than in the old
way; that very quick labors are not desirable, since experience teaches
that they are not so safe as those which are more protracted. It is
maintained, too, that say what we may, childbirth is, and must
necessarily be, in all civilized societies, a serious thing to enter
upon. What woman who has ever passed through this ordeal does not regard
it so? and what physician, no matter how old, or experienced, or
skillful he may be, does not, every time he enters the lying-in chamber,
feel this responsibility to be a great and trying one? Admitting all
that can be done by the water-treatment in matters of midwifery, and
much, very much, certainly may be—childbirth is yet an agony, and must
ever continue so to be.

Various other points might be mentioned in which there is honest
disagreement of opinion among hydropathists. This must, in the nature of
the case, be so. Nor should such disagreements make us enemies toward
each other. One thing is remarkable, and speaks volumes for the new
method, namely, _the good success that everywhere attends it_.

Respecting our third question—Shall we employ a physician on occasions
of childbirth? I remark that people should, themselves, be the judges.
If you possess the courage that I have seen exhibited among the
peasantry of the Silesian mountains of Germany, you may get along almost
without an assistant of any kind. There childbirth is looked upon in a
light very different from what we see in our own country. If, moreover,
you can, by great and continuous effort, arrive at the degree of
physical hardihood and strength which is possessed by those vigorous,
out-of-door working females to whom I have referred, then you may, as a
general thing, get along safely without the aid of a physician. But
things are different with us here; we are not to expect that our females
will, for generations to come, be as hardy and enduring as the peasant
women of many parts of the old world.

In this country we find that the younger married people are more apt
than the older to resort to water-treatment in childbirth. I imagine I
am addressing myself to a young couple, who hope soon to become parents.
They have talked the matter over, and resolve that they will try to get
along without a doctor of any kind. I say to them, Young friends, you
are about to pass through a matter which you can know but very little
about beforehand. Would it not be safer to get a physician into your
house, at least? Pay him for his time accordingly as you are able, and,
mark my word, he will be very willing to stay in the parlor, kitchen,
anywhere, if you do not need him. If it be in the night, get him off to
bed, and tell him you will call him when needed. Thus you will both feel
safer than if he were away. You might need him very much before morning,
and possibly when it would be too late to get him from a distance. Once
the birth is over, and the mother rested a little, he will allow at
least a tepid sponging; and the word tepid allows a good deal of
latitude, so that the water may be taken quite cool. Besides, too, once
you have got the liberty to do it, you can repeat it often. By so doing
the doctor will be astonished to find how well you get along.

Should male or female physicians be employed in midwifery? This is a
bone of contention with many. The facts are these: the world got along
anciently very well without physicians, or, at most, with those only who
were rude and untaught in schools. I do not know that we have statistics
enough to prove much in regard to the question, as to whether the world
is more thriving with or without physicians; and as to whether male or
female midwives are more successful, the great Dr. Rush—who was
certainly a most candid and liberal-minded man, and in all particulars
not only in favor of human right, but of “woman’s rights,” of which we
nowadays hear so much—tells us “that it appears from the bills of
mortality in London and Dublin, that about one in seventy of those women
die in childbirth who are in the hands of female midwives; but from the
accounts of the lying-in-hospitals in those cities which are under the
care of man-midwives, only one in a hundred and forty perishes in
childbirth.” But admit that the female doctors in those cities are not
properly educated, or so well educated in their calling as the men are—a
thing, however, which does not appear—it is not yet proved to us that
males should not practice in this department.

The broad ground I take on this subject is this: educate THE PEOPLE in
all matters pertaining to health; let physiology and hygiene be taught
at the fireside and in the schools as much as any other science. At a
proper age let both sexes throughout be taught all that may be
concerning pregnancy and childbirth; and, all this accomplished, let
those of both sexes practice whom skill, talent, and experience dictate.
Educate the PEOPLE, and they will find out soon enough who are the most
competent, and who are not, to practice the healing art.

As to the talk we hear so much of at this day about _the indecency of
man-midwifery_, it is idle twattle, that scarce needs a remark. Indecent
for a man to get up of a cold, wet night, and attend a poor, suffering
woman in labor, and night after night, as not unfrequently happens!
Indecent for us to resort to the use of instruments with which to
destroy the life of the unborn child, in order to save that of the
mother, as must sometimes, with the best possible management, be done!
Away with all such foolishness, and the worse than false modesty which
dictates it! They ought to take shame on themselves who utter it.

Yes, friends, I will tell you in a word how I feel in this matter. When
I was born, my most worthy mother was very young. I was her first child.
And since I have come to years of understanding, and often when I have
attended women in childbirth, I have thought it was not possible for me
to be thankful enough to that good old man—and who is yet living—for
attending my mother at my birth, young and inexperienced as she was; and
although I know that I could now teach him some things, which in his
hoary age he does not at all understand, I have yet often felt in my
heart that I would go leagues long to take him by the hand, that I might
thank him for the good he had done.

Depend upon it, friends, there are only two things that can induce _men_
to practice midwifery; and these are, first, that it may be necessary
for a man so to do, in order to get his living; and, secondly, if he be
a benevolent man, he will most gladly relieve suffering, if he can be
the means of doing so. And do not physicians, almost to a man, the world
over, attend the poor in childbirth, gladly and willingly, when they
know they are to receive from them no pay whatever, except such as God
gives them?

Is it said that man-midwifery leads to licentiousness? I answer, go to
the veterans of the “godlike art”—those who have toiled long and hard in
their calling, and who will not consent to relinquish it so long as
their powers of body will allow them to pursue it, and ask them to tell
you candidly, if the practice of midwifery has made them bad and
unprincipled men? Mark, they will tell you, “No; but rather our
knowledge of woman’s sufferings, and the pains and perils which we have
but too well and sadly often learned that it is her lot to endure, have
chastened us, and made us more what we ought to be.”

Suppose that now and then it may happen—as a rare exception to the rule,
it is true—that a physician conducts himself in a lascivious way before
a patient, are we for this reason to call all physicians bad men? Do we
not also hear of bad men among clergymen? And because there is now and
then a bad one in the clerical profession, are we to scout them
altogether, and say they shall never preach to or converse with women?

I wish, therefore, to be understood, that I speak in strong terms
against the foolishness of the cry we so often hear against
man-midwifery. On the other hand, too, let it be understood, that I
never have and never shall object to female midwives; the more of them
the better, if they become properly qualified, and women choose. I know
something of the benevolence, sympathy, kindness, and assiduity of woman
in her care of the sick. We attend a man at a New York boarding house,
lonely in the world, without wife or children, or brother or sister to
console him in the day of his disease. Death lays hold of him in the
morning, and takes away his senses, and all the long day, as he still
breathes on, with the cold sweat upon him, the women of the house gather
about him, watching anxiously, tearfully, for the last death agony to
come. All this have I witnessed, here in this city of New York; and far
be it from _me_ to withhold from WOMAN any share which it may be her
duty or privilege to perform in that noblest of earth’s callings, the
attendance of the sick.

I do not, however, wish to conceal the fact, that I do not believe woman
will ever, as a general thing, in any well-regulated society, practice
the healing art. I give her all credit for her purer and more devoted
sympathy with the sick, for her kindness and benevolence, as well as for
her capability of acquiring science. But I do not believe that it is her
mission to pursue that toilsome and life-wearing calling, which
requires, oftentimes, the exercise of all the sterner faculties and
powers, mental and physical, of the stronger sex. In the city of Paris,
women, so far as I am acquainted, have had equal medical privileges to
those of men; and yet the great proportion of medical practice is done
by the latter.

In referring to the following letters it will be seen that I have
presented some very striking facts illustrative of the effects of water
in childbirth. But it may be asked—Do you have no _unfavorable_ cases in
water-treatment? I answer, yes. A few months ago it was my lot to advise
a most worthy lady, of active and industrious habits, in this city, in
her third pregnancy, and to attend her in childbirth. Owing to
mal-position of the child, the face presenting forward instead of
backward, as it should, to answer to the wider part of the pelvis, the
labor was a very severe and protracted one. She suffered incomparably
more than she had in both her former confinements. Expecting to have to
resort to the use of instruments, I went for them late in the night; but
before returning nature had done her own work. The child’s head,
however, was dreadfully misshapen in consequence of the wrong
presentation, and the result was, it soon had a sort of convulsions,
which, after some weeks of suffering, carried it off.

Another sad case, too, has happened while I am preparing these letters
for the press. A most estimable lady of this city, in whom I had for
years felt a deep interest, and who was one of the most devoted friends
the Water-Cure has ever had, was for the third time pregnant. She had
probably always been scrofulous, and a good deal subject to disease. She
had, moreover, an old rupture, which at this time was so bad she could
not sit up. Such, at least, was her state, for the most part, during the
last three or four months she lived. She became very weak, and at about
the end of the sixth month of her period she sank. I had not the whole
charge of her case, it is true, toward the last, for she was willing, at
the most urgent solicitation of her friends, to resort to means which I
could not approve of. My candid opinion is, that she would have died,
whatever treatment might have been pursued.

If my words are to be believed, it will be seen that I have very great
confidence in the Water-Cure. But if I know my own heart, I would in
nowise overstate the truth; nor would I knowingly, for my right hand and
my left, say that which would mislead either myself or my readers, or
make us presumptuous toward that Being who alone can sustain us, and
whose paternal care is ever over us, giving us every thing we
have—mercy, blessing, and health.

I have not in the following letters spoken particularly of the treatment
of spinal disorders. The subject is a most fruitful one, upon which a
volume might be written. You are already, many of you, aware of the
fact, that almost all of the young ladies who attend boarding-schools
nowadays are more or less crooked in the spinal column. The ill hygienic
management they receive from birth onward at home, and their too great
confinement in schoolrooms, too often badly ventilated, renders the
young and growing body of the girl too feeble to maintain itself in its
proper position. The brain is likewise too much drawn upon in the mental
exercises, which also causes debility of the bodily structures.

In after-life, as well, we see among females a great deal of complaining
nowadays in regard to the spine. How few of the sex, indeed, do not,
sooner or later, suffer with some form of spinal infirmity! True, in
many cases the difficulty at the vertebral column is only sympathetic
with some other disorder, as of the womb, stomach, bowels, etc. Yet
spinal disease, in some of its protean forms, is a very common
complaint.

In all cases of this kind, the water-treatment will be found an
invaluable remedy; not that all can be cured—for that is not possible by
any earthly means—but as a remedy for either cure, prevention, or
palliation, water is the greatest of all remedies for spinal disease. In
multitudes of instances, when the patient cannot walk, the new method
proves an effectual one. In other cases, palliation is all that can be
hoped for.

In multitudes of instances of so-called spinal disease, all that is
needed is to establish the general health. Patients have often wondered
how it is that by simply pursuing a course of _general_ treatment the
_local_ part becomes so much benefited. The reason why a weak spine is
often cured without any special applications to the part, appears
evident when we consider that the local weakness is merely symptomatic
of the general health.

                                                                   J. S.


  NO. 98 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, 1852.




                               CONTENTS.


 INTRODUCTION                                                     Page v


                                LETTER I.

                          HISTORY OF MIDWIFERY.

 The Art of Midwifery in Ancient and Modern Times—To what extent
   may the Perils of Childbirth be Lessened?                          19


                               LETTER II.

                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 Puberty—The Menstrual Discharge—The Marriageable Age                 34


                               LETTER III.

                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 The Menses—Names—Source—Commencement—Periodicity—Nature—Quantity
   of the Menstrual Discharge                                         40


                               LETTER IV.

                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 Cessation of the Menses—Turn of Life—Management at this Period       49


                                LETTER V.

                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 Tardy and Suppressed Menstruation—Chlorosis—Sudden Check of the
   Menses                                                             61


                               LETTER VI.

                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 Menorrhagia and Dysmenorrhea—Their Nature and Treatment              81


                               LETTER VII.

                           SIGNS OF PREGNANCY.

 Importance of the Subject—Difficulties of ascertaining Pregnancy
   in some Cases—Means by which it is to be Known                     92


                              LETTER VIII.

                         DURATION OF PREGNANCY.

 Difficulties of Ascertaining it—Rules by which it is to be
   Known—At what Age can a Fetus Live?                                99


                               LETTER IX.

                        MANAGEMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Importance of Attention to the Health at this Period—Clothing,
   and its Effects—How to Regulate it                                108


                                LETTER X.

                        MANAGEMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Of Solar Light—Its Effects on Life and Health—Air and
   Exercise—Rules of Management                                      118


                               LETTER XI.

                        MANAGEMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Of the Diet Proper in this Period—Animal and Vegetable
   Food—Superiority of the latter—The Drink                          123


                               LETTER XII.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Nausea and Vomiting—Means of Prevention, and Cure       Page        132


                              LETTER XIII.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Fainting—Its Causes—Symptoms—Results—Treatment                      139


                               LETTER XIV.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Abortion—Its Nature and Ill Effects—Its Causes—Means of
   Prevention                                                        143


                               LETTER XV.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 The Evils of Abortion—The great Danger of bringing it on
   purposely—Cases—Illustrations of the Methods of Cure—Uterine
   Hemorrhage—Cases of Cure                                          152


                               LETTER XVI.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Its Febrile Condition—Acute
   Disease—Sleeplessness—Heart-burn—Constipation—Diarrhea—Piles
   and Hemorrhoids—Their Treatment                                   165


                              LETTER XVII.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Headache: the Nervous and the Plethoric kinds—Stye in the
   Eye—Salivation—Hemorrhage from the Stomach—Cramp of the
   Stomach—Toothache—Jaundice                                        179


                              LETTER XVIII.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Difficulty of Breathing—Pain in the Right Side—Itching of the
   Genitals—Swellings of the Limbs—Cramps of the lower
   Extremities—Pain of the Breasts—Hysteria—Physical
   Hindrances—Exposure to Disease                                    190


                               LETTER XIX.

                         DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

 Nervousness—Mental Despondency—Longing—The Imagination—Effects
   of Fright       Page                                              200


                               LETTER XX.

                      DRUG-TREATMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Effects of Blisters—Emetics—Purgative Medicines—Bleeding            218


                               LETTER XXI.

                        STERILITY OR BARRENNESS.

 Their Causes—The Catamenial Discharge as affecting it—Fluor
   Albus—Corpulency—The Treatment appropriate in these Cases         224


                              LETTER XXII.

                        THE PELVIS AND ITS ORGANS

 General Description—Differences between the Male and Female
   Pelvis—The Bladder and Urethra—The Vagina—The Uterus and its
   Appendages                                                        229


                              LETTER XXIII.

                          ANATOMY OF THE FETUS.

 Its Length and Weight—Its Osseous, Muscular, and Vascular
   Systems—The Fetal Circulation—Nervous System—Organs of
   Sense—Its Lungs, Heart, and other Internal Organs                 243


                              LETTER XXIV.

                           PHENOMENA OF LABOR.

 Meaning of the Term—Its Divisions—Duration—Is Pain a Natural
   Condition of Labor?—Ether and Chloroform                          253


                               LETTER XXV.

                          MANAGEMENT OF LABOR.

 Its Premonitory Signs—Progress of Labor—Its Different Stages—Age
   as Affecting it                                                   260


                              LETTER XXVI.

                          MANAGEMENT OF LABOR.

 The Placenta, or After-Birth—The Membranes—Management of the
   After-birth—Rules for Extracting it—Of Flooding after Delivery
         Page                                                        272


                              LETTER XXVII.

                        ADVICE CONCERNING LABOR.

 The Medical Attendant—State of Mind—The Room—State of the
   Bowels—The Dress—The Bed—The Position, Exercise, Food, and
   Drink                                                             280


                             LETTER XXVIII.

                       MANAGEMENT AFTER DELIVERY.

 Importance of Attention to this Period—Evils of too much
   Company—Bathing—The Bandages, Compresses, etc.—Sleep—Sitting
   up soon after the Birth—Walking about—The Food and Drink          285


                              LETTER XXIX.

                        MANAGEMENT OF THE CHILD.

 Of Separating the Umbilical Cord—Practices of different
   Nations—Of Still-Birth, and Resuscitation of the Child—Washing
   and Dressing it                                                   292


                               LETTER XXX.

                           HYGIENE OF NURSING.

 Lactation a Natural and Healthful Process—Rules for Nursing—At
   what time should Lactation cease?—Food and Drink proper during
   the Period                                                        308


                              LETTER XXXI.

                        OF TWINS, TRIPLETS, ETC.

 Twins, Triplets, and Quadrigemini of comparatively rare
   Occurrence—Of the Signs of two or more Children in the
   Womb—Management of Twin and Triplet Cases—The Nursing of Twins    316


                              LETTER XXXII.

                        TREATMENT OF AFTER-PAINS.

 The Nature of After-Pains—The different Kinds—Their
   Causes—Treatment—The great Value of Water-Cure       Page         328


                             LETTER XXXIII.

                         THE LOCHIAL DISCHARGE.

 The Mosaic Law concerning Purification of Women—Nature of the
   Lochia—Excessive and Offensive Discharge—Treatment of
   Suppression of the Lochia                                         336


                              LETTER XXXIV.

                           OF CHILDBED FEVER.

 Milk Fever as distinguished from Puerperal Fever—The great
   Danger of Childbed Fever—Its Symptoms and Nature—Modes of
   Treatment—Is it a Contagious Disease?                             342


                              LETTER XXXV.

                            OF SORE NIPPLES.

 This Complaint is a very common one—Its Causes—Methods of
   Prevention and Cure                                               362


                              LETTER XXXVI.

                       INFLAMMATION OF THE BREAST.

 Structure of the Mammary Gland—Nature and Causes of Inflamed
   Breast—Means of Prevention and Cure                               370


                             LETTER XXXVII.

                           CASES IN MIDWIFERY.

 A Collection of Facts Illustrative of the Effects of
   Water-Treatment before, during, and after Childbirth              383


                             LETTER XXXVIII.

                           CONCLUDING REMARKS.

 Hysteria—Its Prevention and Cure—Leucorrhea, or Whites—Falling
   of the Womb                                                       428




                            LETTERS TO WOMEN




                               LETTER I.
                         HISTORY OF MIDWIFERY.

 The Art of Midwifery in Ancient and Modern Times—To what extent may the
                    Perils of Childbirth be Lessened?


Midwifery is the art of aiding women in childbirth. In some mode—rude,
simple, or complex—it has been practiced in all ages of the world.
According to the records of medicine, however, the great mass of the
human family has been born and brought up without the aid of the
so-called obstetrical science of modern times. The ruder nations
anciently, as well as the savage nations in later times, appear to have
exhibited, practically at least, a much greater confidence in the
prophylactic and healing powers of nature than we see among the more
civilized and enlightened portions of our race.

But let us, for a little, glance at midwifery as it has existed at
different periods of the world.

We read in the Book of Genesis, chapter thirty-fifth, that as Jacob and
Rachel were journeying from Bethel, Rachel travailed, and had a hard
labor.

“And it came to pass, when she was in hard labor, that the midwife said
to her, Fear not, thou shalt bear this son also.

“And it came to pass, as her soul was departing (for she died), that she
called his name Ben-oni: but his father called him Benjamin.

“And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath, which is
Bethlehem.”

In the twenty-fifth chapter of Genesis, Moses informs us that Rebekah,
who had been barren, conceived, being the wife of Isaac.

“And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were
twins in her womb.

“And the first was born red, all over like a hairy garment: and they
called his name Esau.

“And after that his brother was born, and his hand took hold on Esau’s
heel: and his name was called Jacob.”

The birth in this case appears to have been a natural one, in which the
children followed each other in quick succession.

We read also in the thirty-eighth chapter of Genesis, the case of Tamar,
who bore twins, being attended by a midwife.

“And it came to pass, in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins
were in her womb.

“And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his hand;
and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying,
This came out first.

“And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his
brother came out; and she said, How hast thou broken forth? this breach
be upon thee: therefore his name was called Pharez.

“And afterward came out his brother that had the scarlet thread upon his
hand; and his name was called Zarah.”

Some have supposed that this was a case of spontaneous evolution of the
fetus, a thing which has been known to occur in modern practice, proving
that nature sometimes works in a very wonderful manner in these
circumstances. It is certainly a very singular fact for the hand of one
child to recede after coming into the world, and the other child to be
born first.

The Hebrew women, when in captivity, had, as we read, two midwifes,
Shiphrah and Puah. These were commanded by Pharaoh, that when they did
the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, if a son should be born,
they should kill him. But the midwives feared God, and did not as the
king of Egypt had commanded them, but saved the male children alive.

The period of suckling appears to have been prolonged, in Bible times,
to a much greater length than it is in modern times. In the Apocrypha,
the woman says to the son, “I, who gave thee suck _three_ years.”

Profane writers, prior to the time of Hippocrates, give little account
of the art of midwifery; and from the time in which the Father of
Medicine lived, down to a comparatively recent date, little was said or
known concerning it as an art.

Dr. Francis informs us, that toward the latter part of the sixteenth
century, a Dr. Raynald published in England a work, the first of the
kind that had appeared in that country, which he called the “Garden of
Lying-in Women and Midwives.” It was afterward translated into the
Latin, and most of the modern languages, and became the manual of
instruction for females. “The popular prejudice was so great at that
time in favor of female practitioners,” observes Dr. Francis, “that an
unfortunate physician of Hamburgh was publicly branded, whom curiosity
had induced to be present at a delivery, in female attire.”

Still quoting from Dr. Francis, we learn, concerning this old work, the
following particulars: “In his prologue to women readers, he states that
the byrth of mankynd doth mostly concern and touch only women, and that
he hath declined nothing at all from the steps of his Latin author, but
that many things are newly added to this boke. In his first part of the
work he gives the anatomy of the inward parts of women; in the second,
he declares the divers sorts and manners of the deliverance or birth of
mankind. In the third, he treats of the election and choice, by signs
and tokens, of a good nurse, which may foster and bring up the child,
being born. In the fourth and last, he communes of conception, with the
causes hindering or furthering the same, showing the councils and
remedies whereby the unfruitful may be made fruitful, and the
impediments of conception, by virtue of medicines, removed. He solicits
the favor of the reader to good acceptance of his labor and pains spent
in compiling these aforesaid matters. He invocates all the nine muses of
Helicon, with their poetical spirit, to breathe over this his boke,
against the strange, perverse, and wayward wits who would desire this
performance to be suppressed and kept in darkness, rather than that it
be sent forth into the light. There is nothing, he says, that may not be
abused and turned to evil, even meat and drink; but that to the good
every thing turneth to good. He is fearful that the medicines he
recommends may be abused; that light persons ought not to read his boke,
and some would that neither honest nor dishonest should have it. He
adds, every one may read it; because no one shall become by it either
lewd, unhappy, or knavish. The consideration which prompted the
publication he declares to be on account of the manifold, daily, and
imminent dangers, which all manner of women, of what estate or degree
soever they be, in their labors, do sustain and abide, even with peril
of their lives. He considers it to be a charitable and laudable deed,
and thankfully to be accepted of all honorable and other honest matrons,
if this little treatise were made to speak English, as it hath been long
taught to speak Dutch, French, Spanish, and divers other languages.

“He enjoins that ladies and gentlemen have this boke in their hands, and
cause such parts of it to be read before the midwife and the rest of the
women present in labor, whereby the laboring woman may be greatly
comforted and alleviated in her travail. And though some midwives would
have this boke forbidden, yet, he adds, the good need not be offended,
though the evil-hearted endeavored to make it that it was nothing worth,
and that he hath exposed the secrets and privities of women, so as that
even boys read his boke openly, as the tales of Robin Hood.
Notwithstanding all these accusations, he trusts that all good midwives
would be glad of his work, because of their familiar knowledge, and that
others of them such as could read, would read it themselves, and laud it
as its merits deserve.”

In regard to the employment of men as midwives in France, it appears
that in 1663, the Duchess de Villiers was delivered by the assistance of
Julien Clement, a professor of surgery in Paris. He was soon after
appointed to the office of midwife to the Princess of France.

The princess, it is said, had some scruples in regard to employing
Clement. As she desired it might be kept a profound secret, she sent for
him, he being a surgeon of great reputation; and he was conducted with
the greatest secrecy into a house where the lady was, with her head
covered with a hood. The same surgeon was employed in subsequent labors
of the same lady, and the princesses made use of surgeons on similar
occasions; and as soon as it became fashionable, the name of
_accoucheur_ was invented to signify that class of surgeons. Foreign
countries soon adopted the custom, and likewise the name of
_accoucheurs_, for they had no such term in their own language; but in
Great Britain they have more generally been termed midwives.

Dr. William Shippen, of Philadelphia, a very worthy citizen and
exemplary man, had the honor of being the first teacher of midwifery in
the United States. In London he enjoyed the advantages of the
instructions of the celebrated Dr. William Hunter, and on his return to
his native country he was chosen professor of anatomy in the earliest of
its medical schools, the University of Pennsylvania. His lectures on
obstetrics, like those upon anatomy and surgery, are said to have
evinced great ability and command over his auditory. His first course on
midwifery was delivered in 1762, and was attended by only ten pupils.
He, however, lived to give instructions to a class of two hundred and
fifty. This leads me to the reflection, will those who now advocate the
employment of females principally in midwifery, even when the country
has grown many times larger in numbers than it then was, meet with one
half the success that Dr. Shippen did? If so, may it be, and Heaven
speed the right.

In the year 1767 the first medical school of New York was founded, under
the auspices of Kings, now Columbia College. Among the appointments to
that institution was Dr. John V. B. Tennant as professor of obstetrics.
It is said that he was a very worthy man and of good reputation. He died
at an early age, of the yellow fever, in the West Indies, where he had
gone for his health. Since the time of Drs. Shippen and Tennant,
midwifery has been taught as an important part of medical education in
all of the medical colleges in the United States.

In China the practice of midwifery is regulated in a very good way
certainly; and on the whole, the Chinese custom is to be regarded as a
safe one. It, however, recognizes the superiority of man’s intellect,
nerve, mechanical skill, to that of woman’s, in scenes of trial and
danger. The custom is this: Female midwives attend in all ordinary
cases; but there is a class of obstetric surgeons which is devoted
exclusively to this department, is perfectly skilled in the use of
instruments, and the management of every possible difficulty. One of
these is located in each particular district, having a given number of
inhabitants, and after a woman has been a certain number of hours in
labor, the child not being yet born, the midwife is required by law to
call in the obstetric surgeon. Thus it is, I repeat, that man’s
superiority over woman’s, in ability to perform great and difficult
operations, is recognized even in China. Nor is it to be supposed that
it is in the most difficult cases only that the male practitioner is
called in that country, because many a woman has, on the whole, a safe
labor which is yet a good deal protracted.

It is said that in Russia the obstetric branch of the medical art is
practiced for the most part by females. They are educated at the
government’s expense, and are said to be very skillful in their art. We
are not, however, in the habit of looking to Russia as a country eminent
in civilization and the arts.

It is admitted that a great majority of the human family, from the
beginning of the world down, have been born by the aid of female
midwives only, or without there being any assistant whatever at the
birth, as is still the case with some of the savage tribes. At the
present day even, of all births that take place in the world at large,
probably not one out of twenty is superintended by a male practitioner.
But all of this proves nothing in regard to the question, as to whether
it is better for men or women to be employed in such practice. It proves
to us the competency of nature to do, as a general thing, her own work.
But to say that it proves that males should never practice midwifery,
would be as absurd as to affirm that railroads, steamships, and magnetic
telegraphs ought never to be brought into use. But I have already spoken
on this subject in my introductory letter, and need not here enlarge
upon it.


The question regarding the extent to which the pains and perils of
childbirth may be modified by the voluntary habits of individuals and
nations, and by the appliances of art, is one of the greatest importance
to society, a subject which has been probably more neglected than any
other in both medical and scholastic lore.

To prove that the evils and dangers attending child birth, even among
the most civilized and enlightened portions of the human family, may be
brought to a great extent within the range of man’s control, is the
object of the following remarks.

Let us look first at the habits and condition of the aborigines of our
own country.

The state of society among the Indians necessarily excludes the
influence of many of those passions which are known to cause bodily
derangement. If an Indian becomes angry, the turbulent effects of his
passion are hushed in deep and lasting resentment. Envy and ambition
also are, for the most part, excluded by the equality of savage life.
“The weakness of love,” says Dr. Adam Smith, “which is so much indulged
in ages of humanity and politeness, is regarded among savages as the
most unpardonable effeminacy. A young man would think himself disgraced
forever if he showed the least preference of one woman above another, or
did not express the most complete indifference, both about the time
when, and the person to whom he was to be married.” Thus the savage
state, although being in many respects far from a truly natural one,
exempts the individuals of both sexes from those violent and lasting
diseases which are well known to arise from excesses in matters
pertaining to the sexual and marital relations.

It is to be observed, also, that marriages do not, as a general fact,
take place among the aborigines before the period at which the body has
attained its full vigor. The men seldom marry before thirty, and the
women before twenty years of age. Abortion, one of the most frequent
mishaps with women of civilized life, is almost entirely unknown among
the Indians. They nurse their children for two years, and often longer,
and during this whole period they utterly refuse the embraces of the
opposite sex. The manual labor to which they are constantly subjected,
and their hardy habits generally, tend powerfully to invigorate their
bodies, and although they are, during pregnancy, exempted from the more
laborious parts of duty, they are always habitually active. Nature is
their only midwife; and according to Dr. Rush, “each woman is delivered
in a private cabin, without so much as one of her own sex to attend her.
After washing herself in cold water, she returns soon to the usual
employments of her station;” so that, according to the authority just
quoted, “she knows nothing of those accidents which proceed from the
carelessness or ill-management of midwives, or those weaknesses which
arise from a month’s confinement in a warm room.”

It is, indeed, said on good authority, that if, during journeys, the
Indian woman is taken in labor, she merely falls back for a little on
her way in the forest, delivers herself, and then shortly makes up to
her companions with her new-born child on her back.

The most natural state of the female constitution, and one which is
connected with the best and firmest health, is that of pregnancy and
nursing; and it is a remarkable fact, that there is seldom a period
during the interval between marriage and the cessation of the menstrual
function in which the Indian women are not either pregnant or giving
suck.

Among other nations than the aborigines of our own country, we find also
striking examples of the freedom from suffering with which childbirth is
endured. Thus, according to Stephenson’s “Twenty Years’ Residence in
South America,” “among the Araucanian Indians of South America, a
mother, immediately on her delivery, takes her child, and going down to
the nearest stream of water, washes herself and it, and returns to the
usual labors of her station.”

The women of Otaheite, according to “A Description of Pitcairn’s Island
and its Inhabitants,” have all learned the art of midwifery. Childbirth
generally takes place in the night time, labor lasting seldom more than
five hours. It is always safe, and no cases of twins occur.
Miscarriages, too, are unknown among them, except from accident. Infants
are generally bathed in cold water (which in that latitude must be only
moderately cool) three times a day, and are sometimes not weaned for
three or four years; and when they are taken from the breast they are
fed upon ripe plantains and boiled taroroot rubbed into a paste. Nothing
is more extraordinary in the history of the island than the uniform good
health of the children; the teething is easily got over; they have no
bowel complaints, and are exempt from those contagious diseases which
affect children in more civilized countries. Neither the young nor the
old are ever vaccinated. “The natives of Otaheite,” says Captain Cook,
“both men and women, constantly wash their whole bodies in running water
three times every day; once as soon as they rise in the morning, once at
noon, and again before they sleep at night, whether the sea or river be
near them or at a distance. They wash not only the mouth, but the hands,
at their meals, almost between every morsel; and their clothes, as well
as their persons, are kept without spot or stain.” “The women,”
according to a missionary writing of this people in 1797, “have black
and sparkling eyes, teeth white and even, skin thin, soft, and delicate,
limbs finely turned; their faces are never darkened with a scowl, or
covered with a cloud of sullenness or suspicion; their manners are
affable and engaging, they step easy, firm, and graceful, their behavior
free and unguarded; always boundless in generosity to each other and to
strangers; their tempers mild, gentle, and unaffected; slow to take
offense, easily pacified, and seldom retaining resentment or revenge,
whatever provocation they may have received. Their arms and hands are
very delicately formed, and though they go barefooted, their feet are
not coarse and spreading. In private life they are affectionate, tender,
and obedient to their husbands, and uncommonly fond of their children;
they nurse them with the utmost care, and are particularly attentive to
keep their infants’ limbs supple and straight; a cripple is hardly ever
seen among them in early life; a sickly child is never known; any thing
resembling it would reflect the highest disgrace on the mother.”

A very worthy medical friend who spent some time at New Zealand in 1839,
gave the writer lately the following particulars concerning midwifery,
as practiced among the inhabitants of that island.

Women (who generally followed out-door active employments a considerable
portion of the day), as soon as they experience the first symptoms of
labor, retire some little distance from the settlements, among the
_fern_ (a native growth resembling bushes in the United States), by the
side of a stream of pure water. Within about one hour not unfrequently
the mother returns with her new-born infant, both herself and it having
been previously washed in the pure stream. The child is never bound with
clothes or swathed, but for a few days at first it is dressed in one
light flaxen garment. This is placed loosely about the trunk of the
body, the extremities being left wholly free and exposed to the action
of air and light, and after a few days, they are left entirely naked,
being allowed freely to roll about and exercise their limbs upon a mat
of smooth texture. It is left much of the time in the open air, but not
exposed to the sun’s rays. At other times, when the mothers are at work,
planting or hoeing in the ground, they are allowed, even when not more
than one week old, to roll among the potatoes and corn. They are often
taken to the streams of pure water with which the island abounds, for
the purpose of being bathed. The mothers, in consequence of their almost
constant labor and exercise in the open air, and their simple habits
generally, are remarkably strong and muscular, and free from deformity
and disease. Their food, particularly of the inland parts (where the
finest specimens of physical development are to be found), consists
almost wholly of the vegetable productions of the earth, such as corn,
pumpkins, potatoes, common and sweet, peaches, and various other fruits,
all of which articles grow to great perfection on the island. The New
Zealanders wear but a single garment of flax, sometimes thrown loosely
over the shoulders, and sometimes only about the loins. They have a
great dislike to head-dresses, and never wear them.

In civilized countries, also, we find among the laboring classes, some
remarkable examples of the general safety with which childbirth is
endured; and it has often been remarked among the legal profession, that
in cases of concealment and child-murder, a most wonderful degree of
strength and capability of exertion is often exhibited. There is, it is
true, in cases of this kind, a powerful stimulant for extra exertion;
but even admitting this consideration in its full force, these examples
afford a striking proof of what the human constitution is able to
endure, even under many untoward circumstances.

Mr. Alison mentions the case of one Catharine Butler, or Anderson, of
Aberdeen, Scotland, who in the spring of 1829, walked in two or three
days after delivery, in a single day, with her child on her back, from
Inverury to Huntly, a distance of twenty-eight miles; and the same
author also remarks, “that it is not unusual to find women engaged in
reaping, retire to a little distance, effect their delivery by
themselves, return to their fellow-laborers, and go on with their work
during the remainder of the day, without any change of appearance but
looking a little paler and thinner. Such a fact,” Mr. Alison observes,
“occurred in the case of Jean Smith, of Ayr, in the spring of 1824.”

Among the peasant women of the mountains in Austrian Silesia, childbirth
is regarded in a very different light from that among the women of our
own country. They are exceedingly hardy and robust, and seem to care as
little about giving birth to a child as if it were an everyday
occurrence. Physicians are very rarely employed on such occasions in
that country, as I learned when there by frequent inquiries. In the
winter of 1848, when I was last at Graefenberg, the wife of the
proprietor of the _Hotel de Graefenberg_, a very good and worthy woman,
of the middling class, gave birth to her first child, without the aid of
any one save her husband and a female attendant; and, although the labor
was a severe and protracted one, lasting a day and a half, she preferred
to have no physician, although one of skill and experience lived next
door to them, and who was, moreover, a particular friend of the parties.
These German peasants appear to regard labor as it should be, a _natural
process_, and the degree of patience for which the German character is
noted, is nowhere more strikingly exemplified than in the matter of
childbirth.

Witnessing, then, the great numbers of facts that may be gleaned from
the history of savage and civilized nations, concerning the safety with
which childbirth and its attending circumstances may be endured by
persons in the lower walks of life, it becomes a very important
practical question as to what may be accomplished in the higher grades
of society. To prove that there is need of a great and thorough reform,
both in the habits of society generally, and in the practice of the
healing art, I will bring forward some facts, which have occurred in my
own experience as a healer of the sick during the past seven years. It
has fallen to my lot to study the subject of midwifery with more
earnestness and satisfaction to myself, than any other with which my
mind has been engaged. It was, moreover, necessary for me to strike out
a course of my own, a course which has been attended by a degree of
success which has far exceeded the most sanguine expectations of my
younger years.




                               LETTER II.
                            OF MENSTRUATION.

         Puberty—The Menstrual Discharge—The Marriageable Age.


I am now to write you on a most important subject; I mean that which
refers to puberty—the menstrual function, and what we call the
marriageable age. I think you will agree with me in thinking that there
is no period of the whole life of the female which should give a parent
more anxiety and solicitude than the one of which I am now to speak. I
trust, therefore, that you will give good attention to all I may say on
so important a matter, and learn all that you can about it, from
whatever source.

Puberty, or the marriageable age of woman, occurs at a somewhat
different age in different parts of the world. In temperate climates,
the period of puberty may be reckoned as being at from the twelfth to
the sixteenth year. In tropical climates it appears to be considerably
earlier, as from eight to twelve; and in the frozen regions later than
all, from fifteen to twenty years. It has been said that the Turkish
women are capable of becoming mothers at the age of seven or eight
years; but of this there is at least room for doubt.

There are other circumstances than those of climate that influence the
coming on of the period of puberty. Those that lead habitually an
inactive life, a life of leisure and luxury, so called; those who,
without sufficiently attending to physical and out-door exercise,
practice much the imitative arts, such as painting and music; those who
frequent theaters, balls, and parties, late at night; read novels and
other works that powerfully excite the imagination and feelings; and
especially such as are so unfortunate as to have access to obscene
pictures and books, arrive at the season of puberty earlier than others.

So also the use of rich, concentrated, and highly stimulating food and
drinks, render the young, of whichever sex, far more precocious, in
regard to puberty, than a plain and unstimulating diet. Temperance and
frugality, with simplicity of manners, especially if the individual lead
a rural, or country life, are always more favorable in reference to the
coming on of this important period.

Previously to the period of puberty, the general organization of the
male and female progresses very much alike. The tastes and habits,
however, vary. The little girl is fond of her doll-babies and
play-houses, while the boy exhibits a liking for more manly sports.
There is, however, no great difference, up to this time, in the physical
frame of the two sexes; but as the period of puberty approaches, there
is manifested a great difference in the two beings. In the language of
an eloquent writer, Velpeau, “the young girl becomes more timid and
reserved, her form becomes rounded, her voice alters but to take on a
softer and more harmonious tone, and her bosom is developed; the
cellular tissue extends from the front of the breast and the
hypogastrium, as from two centers, toward the neck, while at the same
time it proceeds to form a soft cushion for the upper part of the limbs.
Her eyes, which are at once brilliant and languishing, express
commingled desires, fears, and tenderness; the sensations she
experiences, and the sense of her own weakness, are the reasons why she
no longer dares to approach the companions of her childhood but with a
downcast look. On the other hand, the gentle modesty that animates her
countenance, and the engaging graces of her demeanor, soon disclose a
power, the existence of which she never suspected, and which renders it
true to say that the marriageable age in the softer sex is the
spring-tide of nature, and the season of the pleasures. But a new
function—the catamenial—the absolute compass of good or bad health in
woman—is established, with more or less difficulty, in the midst of this
great revolution; and by the disorders and accidents which it involves,
sometimes dashes with bitterness those happy seasons to which it should
naturally serve as a prelude. Such are the changes that go on in the
female constitution at one of the most important and critical seasons
that can occur in the female’s life.”

The period at which woman may be said truly to arrive at her womanhood,
is certainly, in the present state of artificial life, fraught with many
dangers to the future health. But, on the other hand, we have proof the
most positive and indubitable—the proof of facts—that if young girls are
brought up in a simple, judicious manner, and if all their
habits—social, moral, physiological, and hygienic—be correct, there can
be, as a general law, no danger at the coming on of puberty. With
judicious management throughout, the girl will pass through this change
with as little difficulty, as little danger and derangement of the
general health, as occurs at any other season of her whole life.
Although the change is a great one, it is yet within the order of
nature, a fact which we should always bear in mind.

The foregoing remarks on puberty lead me necessarily to speak of the
menstrual function.


                   AGE AT WHICH THE MENSES COMMENCE.

In Greece and other hot countries, it is said that the menses appear
usually at nine or ten years of age. In the more temperate climates
generally, as in Great Britain and our own country, the average age at
which menstruation commences is from fourteen to fifteen years.

Habits of life, also, have something to do with the evolution of this
function. “The early or late appearance of the menses,” says Dr. Denman,
“may depend upon the climate, the constitution, the delicacy and
hardness of life, and upon the manners of those with whom young women
converse.” High living, the use of stimulating food and drinks, living
in populous cities, the habit of frequenting balls and theaters, and of
being taught early in the habits of civic life, have all, doubtless, a
considerable effect in rendering girls precocious as to menstruation. In
Paris, girls are occasionally observed to become regular at ten, eleven,
and twelve years. Velpeau knew one that menstruated at nine and a half
years; another at ten and a half; and one young woman who at fourteen
was as tall and robust as the majority of women at twenty, and had been
entirely in a state of puberty since she was eight and a half years old.

On the other hand, a country life and occupation, simplicity of manners,
and frugal regimen, appear to be circumstances which procrastinate, to a
greater or less extent, the coming on of the menstrual function. It is
said that with the North American Indians this epoch does not commence
until from the eighteenth to the twentieth year.

A table showing the ages at which the menses appeared in 450 cases, as
quoted by Dr. Maunsel, of Dublin, as having been given by Mr. Robertson
in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, is as follows:

                    10 first menstruated at 11 years
                    19          „           12   „
                    53          „           13   „
                    85          „           14   „
                    97          „           15   „
                    76          „           16   „
                    57          „           17   „
                    26          „           18   „
                    23          „           19   „
                     4          „           20   „
                   ———
                   450 total.

According to this table, it will be seen that with the largest number,
namely, 97, menstruation commenced at the age of fifteen; and nearly as
many at sixteen as fourteen; so that we are to regard the average age in
such a climate as Great Britain, Germany, France, and the United States,
as being from fourteen to fifteen years.

Dr. Meigs, of Philadelphia, gives a table on the authority of Drs.
Boismont, of Paris, and Lee, of London, showing the ages at which 1,781
women began to menstruate, in France and England, as follows:

                    110 first menstruat. at 11 years
                    144          „          12   „
                    256          „          13   „
                    860          „          14   „
                    366          „          15   „
                    284          „          16   „
                    144          „          18   „
                     72          „          19   „
                     40          „          20   „
                   ————
                   1776 total.

At what age the remaining five first menstruated, the table does not
show. On the whole, its results may be regarded as very similar to those
of Mr. Robertson’s table, before given.

Dr. Guy, of London, gives a table of the ages at which menstruation
commenced of 5,062 cases, 2,905 being of England, 1,825 of France, 332
of Germany; the total numbers being as follow:

                      1 first menstruat. at  5 years
                      1          „           7   „
                      2          „           8   „
                     15          „           9   „
                     48          „          10   „
                    263          „          11   „
                    368          „          12   „
                    554          „          13   „
                    839          „          14   „
                    926          „          15   „
                    751          „          16   „
                    574          „          17   „
                    379          „          18   „
                    173          „          19   „
                    111          „          20   „
                     29          „          21   „
                     14          „          22   „
                     10          „          23   „
                      4          „          24   „

There is one topic connected with this subject which I cannot here
enlarge upon, but which I will simply refer to by quoting the remarks of
a certain author who has given much attention to the subject.

Dr. Ray, author of a work on the “Medical Jurisprudence of Insanity,”
observes, “that the evolution of the sexual functions is very often
attended by more or less constitutional disturbance, especially in the
female sex, is now a well-established physiological truth. The shock
seems to be felt chiefly by the nervous system, which experiences almost
every form of irritation, varying in severity from the slightest
hysteric symptoms to tetanus, St. Vitus’ dance, and epilepsy.” “And when
we bear in mind, also, that general mania is sometimes produced by this
great physiological change,” continues this author, “it cannot be deemed
an extraordinary fact that partial mania, that partial acts, inciting to
acts of incendiarism or murder, should be one of its effects.”




                              LETTER III.
                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 The Menses—Names—Source—Commencement—Periodicity—Nature—Quantity of the
                           Menstrual Discharge.


In my last letter, speaking of the menstrual discharge in females, I
omitted to mention the several names and expressions by which the
function is known. Those by which it is more commonly designated are
“_menses_” (meaning a month), _monthlies_, _monthly discharge_, _show_,
_being regular_, _regular discharge_, _flowers_, _turns_, _monthly
turns_, _regular periods_, _monthly periods_, _courses_, _monthly
courses_, _catamenia_, _catamenial discharge_, etc. We read in the Bible
that Rachel said to her father, “Let it not displease my lord that I
cannot rise up before thee, _for the custom of women is upon me_.” And
we also read of Sarah, that a son was promised to her when “she was old
and well stricken in age, and when it had _ceased to be with her after
the manner of women_.”

Menstruation, then, commences at puberty and ceases with fecundity, and
generally during the period of giving suck. As a general fact, women who
experience no menstruation can never bear children.


                COMMENCEMENT OF THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

This is usually preceded by more or less disturbance of the general
system. There may be a general excitement or a depression, or the two in
alternation. There is often experienced a sense of weight in the loins,
accompanied sometimes by a feeling of tension in the epigastrium, or pit
of the stomach, with pain in different parts of the body. There is also
general uneasiness, lassitude of the body, and irritableness of the
temper and feelings. With these symptoms, a mucous discharge, more or
less yellow, takes place. This, after a time, becomes streaked with
blood; yet many experience no particular symptoms at this time, and
such, doubtless, would generally be the case were the laws of life and
health habitually obeyed. In general, menstruation does not become
regular until after some months have elapsed from its commencement.

The health should be carefully guarded at the coming on of menstruation.
Perhaps at no one period of woman’s life is attention to the laws of
health more requisite than here. A little mismanagement may now lay the
foundation for life-long suffering and disease.

Bathing, a full share of exercise in the open air, particular attention
to diet, and, in short, all the hygienic means that can be brought to
bear in keeping up a good condition of the general health, is the course
to be pursued. Cheerfulness, contentment, and a pleasing frame of mind,
are very desirable at this time. Severe study and unpleasant discourse,
of whatever kind, should not now be undertaken.

Neither should parents be too tender of their daughters at this period.
Especially should the reading of novels and books of an exciting nature,
the attendance of balls, parties, theaters, etc., be avoided; and
persons of whatever sex should be particularly careful to treat those of
this age with the utmost kindness in every respect. One unkind look, one
harsh expression, or one angry word from a parent or near friend, may be
the means of affecting severely the individual’s health.

It has been a question with some, as to whether menstruation is strictly
a natural function to the human system. So far as we know, it has
occurred in all climates and in all periods of time. We read in the
Levitical law, “If a woman have an issue of blood in her flesh, that she
be put away seven days, and that whoever toucheth her shall be unclean.”
The cases of Rachel and of Sarah every one may recollect. Naturalists
tell us, too, that some of the monkey tribes, or species of animals
nearest resembling man, have symptoms of this kind. Still there have
been those who believed that this function has come upon the human race
in consequence of great and long-continued physical transgressions,
continued, perhaps, through ages and ages, until at length it took on
the form of an apparently natural function.


                         SOURCE OF THE MENSES.

From whence comes the menstrual discharge? This has been a question
which has caused a good deal of dispute on the part of some.

The majority of writers, of all ages, agree in regarding the menstrual
flow as coming from the womb; yet some have held that it issues only
from the vagina and more external parts. This latter supposition cannot
hold good except, possibly, now and then, as an exception to the general
rule. Blood may exude from any part of the body, from the vagina and
external organs of generation, as well as from the womb. But this organ,
beyond doubt, is the great and principal source of the menstrual
discharge.


                              PERIODICITY.

The periodicity of this function is remarkable. With those who are
regular, menstruation occurs every twenty-eight or twenty-nine days, or
once a lunar month. There is, however, considerable variation from this
rule. Some having menstruation twice a year appear to enjoy very good
health. Some have asserted that the frequency of menstruation varies
considerably according to climate. Linnæus, it seems, saw women in
Lapland who menstruated about once a year. Dr. Denman speaks of the
inhabitants of Lapland, where women do not menstruate till they arrive
at mature age, and then only in small quantities and at long intervals,
and sometimes only in summer. But if they do not menstruate according to
the genius of their country, it is said they suffer equal inconvenience,
as in warmer climates, where the quantity discharged is much greater and
the period shorter.


                   NATURE OF THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

The question as to the nature of the menstrual discharge, has attracted
a good deal of attention among physiologists and others. Savage nations,
and perhaps some others in the world who would claim a higher place in
the range of human civilization and improvement, have entertained
singular notions concerning it.

Superstition has been carried so far in this matter, that if a man
should meet with the great misfortune of dropping his pipe, and breaking
it, the accident would be imputed to its having been lighted at the hut
of a female who was at the time menstruating.

So, also, it has been regarded that if a woman, during this period,
should walk three times around a garden, all the flowers would be
destroyed, and the caterpillars killed in it.

A North American Indian, according to Dr. Gooch, said that if the saliva
of a menstruating virgin were applied to the bronchocele of a male, it
would cure it.

Every one has read the strict regulations recorded in the Old Testament
concerning this function. Thus in the Levitical law we read:

“And if a woman shall have an issue, and her issue in her flesh be
blood, she shall be put apart seven days; and whoever toucheth her,
shall be unclean until the evening.

“And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be unclean:
every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean.

“And whoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself
in water, and be unclean until the evening.

“And whoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon, shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening.

“And if it be on her bed, or on any thing on which she sitteth, when he
toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the evening.

“And if any man shall lie with her at all, and her flowers be upon him,
he shall be unclean seven days; and all the bed on which he lieth shall
be unclean.

“And if the woman shall have an issue of her blood many days out of the
time of her separation, or if it shall run beyond the time of her
separation, all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the
days of her separation: she shall be unclean.

“Every bed on which she lieth all the days of her issue shall be to her
as the bed of her separation; and whatever she sitteth upon shall be
unclean as the uncleanness of her separation.

“And whoever touches those things shall be unclean, and shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening.

“But if she shall be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to
herself seven days, and after that she shall be clean.”

Thus we see how particular, in regard to the menstrual function, were
those good old people of the Mosaic time. No doubt many at this
_enlightened_ age would say that they carried things to an extreme.

I cannot but think, however, that it would be a great improvement if our
modern ladies, some of them, at least, would be one half as careful in
regard to cleanliness as the Jewish people were.

The Romans believed the menstrual fluid to be endowed with the most
noxious qualities. It was, in short, regarded as a dangerous poison, the
exhalations of which alone are sufficient to turn all the sauces of a
whole kitchen, the cheeses of a whole dairy, and make a whole family
sick, and wilt all the flowers of a parterre.

If the ancients went to an extreme on one side in this matter, there is,
perhaps, equal danger with the moderns of going quite as far in the
opposite way. Certain it is, that too great pains cannot be taken in
reference to this period. It is generally true that old proverbs have at
least some truth on which they were originally founded. There was wisdom
in the Levitical law, so strict in regard to the purification of women
at this period.

Does the menstrual discharge consist of blood? This is a question
concerning which physiologists, both ancient and modern, have put forth
many speculations, and many experiments have been instituted to settle
the matter.

Hippocrates regarded the menstrual fluid like the blood of a slaughtered
animal, or, in other words, blood.

Aristotle was of the same notion, comparing it to the blood which flows
from a simple wound. It may be a question whether pure blood is
discharged; but that the fluid contains the most important properties of
blood, is a fact settled beyond dispute.


                               QUANTITY.

The quantity of menstrual discharge has been a matter of inquiry on the
part of medical men.

It would be a very difficult task, if indeed, not impossible, to
determine in any given case the precise amount of menstrual fluid
discharged at a single period. An approximation to the general rule is
all that can be reasonably looked for in investigations of this kind.

In cold regions, the discharge is more scanty; in hot, more profuse; and
in temperate climates, a medium quantity is observed.

Dr. Gooch, in his “Treatise on Midwifery,” quotes De Haen as having made
inquiries among poor women, who told him that they used only one cloth
at the period, which, when wet, was dried, and then applied again. He
then took a similar napkin, dipped it in blood, dried it, and applied
the same. This experiment he tried repeatedly, and from it he deduced
that from four to eight ounces, rarely ten, and most commonly about six,
of the menstrual fluid, are lost at each period.

When we consider the great difficulty in ascertaining accurately the
amount of menstrual fluid at a given period, and the great _show_ which
a comparatively small quantity of blood or menstrual fluid makes upon
white, or light-colored clothing, it is not at all surprising that
observers should have varied so much in regard to the true amount.

Hippocrates believed that the Greek women lost twenty pounds of blood at
each menstrual period.

Galen estimated the quantity at eighteen ounces.

Haller computed it at six, eight, or twelve ounces for the German women.

According to Smellie it amounts to four ounces.

Astruc says that in England it varies from eight to ten ounces.

Magendie thinks it is often very great among the French women, and may
amount to several pounds.

It need hardly be said that the quantity of menstrual discharge often
varies greatly in the same individual according to the condition of
health, general habits, and a variety of circumstances too numerous to
mention. It may be so slight as to be scarcely perceivable, or, on the
other hand, it may be so very profuse as to amount to several pounds.

I have no doubt but that the amount of this discharge varies a good deal
with the same person at different times, and that, even, when the health
is good. At all events, I advise you to take no trouble in reference to
it, provided you can manage to keep clear of pain and other derangement
of the general health. Keep up a good degree of strength, observing, at
the same time, all good hygienic rules, and you have nothing to fear in
regard to the quantity of blood you may lose. In other words, _take good
care of the system, and the system will take good care of itself_.

In the next, I shall speak of an important matter connected with this
subject. I refer to what is termed the _change of life_, or the period
at which the menstrual function ceases. I need not add that this is a
matter of importance to each and all of you, for I am persuaded that you
already regard it as such.




                               LETTER IV.
                            OF MENSTRUATION.

    Cessation of the Menses—Turn of Life—Management at this Period.


In every department of nature we see the most unquestionable evidences
of design.

Who but an Almighty Hand could have created a being so complex, and a
body so admirably adapted in every respect to his wants, as that of man?
Every part of this great piece of God’s handiwork is most accurately
fitted to its place, and every function is performed for some important
end.

Menstruation and child-bearing are, as we have seen, intimately
connected with each other. Suppose a woman could bear children at any
period of her life she might choose, what a premature offspring would
that be which she would bring forth in childhood, and what a feeble,
decrepid one in old age.

But it is not so. Nature has set up bounds which all the art and
ingenuity of the whole combined world cannot pass.

It was the benevolence of the Creator that formed her body in this way;
for if it had been left to the choice of us poor erring mortals, women
would bear children at those times when it would be very improper to do
so. And this benevolence extends equally to both mother and child.

Menstruation commences, as we have seen, usually at the age of from
fourteen to fifteen years.


                     AGE AT WHICH THE MENSES CEASE.

The age at which the menstrual function ceases is somewhat various. The
average has been regarded in this country as being at about forty-four
or forty-five years of age. It is, at least, so with the community at
large. In seventy-seven cases quoted by Dr. Maunsel, of Dublin, the
period was as follows:

                        1 at the age of 35 years.
                        4       „       40   „
                        1       „       42   „
                        1       „       43   „
                        3       „       44   „
                        4       „       45   „
                        3       „       47   „
                       10       „       48   „
                        7       „       49   „
                       26       „       50   „
                        2       „       51   „
                        7       „       52   „
                        2       „       53   „
                        2       „       54   „
                        1       „       57   „
                        2       „       60   „
                        1       „       70   „

Dr. Guy gives a table showing the ages at which 443 persons ceased
menstruating, 337 having been collected and communicated to him by Dr.
James Reed, and 106 by himself. The table is as follows:

                        1 at the age of 34 years.
                        3       „       35   „
                        3       „       36   „
                        4       „       37   „
                        7       „       38   „
                       11       „       39   „
                       29       „       40   „
                       13       „       41   „
                       18       „       42   „
                        4       „       43   „
                       14       „       44   „
                       35       „       45   „
                       21       „       46   „
                       30       „       47   „
                       49       „       48   „
                       30       „       49   „
                       47       „       50   „
                       10       „       51   „
                       17       „       52   „
                       11       „       53   „
                       13       „       54   „
                        7       „       55   „
                        7       „       56   „
                        3       „       57   „
                        7       „       58   „
                        0       „       59   „
                       14       „       60   „
                        4       „       61   „
                        5       „       62   „
                        6       „       63   „
                        7       „       64   „
                        2       „       65   „
                        3       „       66   „
                        2       „       67   „
                        1       „       68   „
                        5       „       69   „

M. Brierre de Boismont, a French author, remarks: “It has been said, in
a general way, that the cessation of the menstrua takes place about the
forty-fifth year in this country—a little sooner or a little later. The
fact is true; but we believe that a better appreciation would be made by
presenting a table indicating the different periods of the critical
age.” This author collected 181 cases of women, indicating the age at
which they had ceased to menstruate, and here are the results:

                                At 21  2
                                   24  1
                                   26  0
                                   27  1
                                   28  1
                                   29  1
                                   30  3
                                   32  2
                                   34  4
                                   35  6
                                   36  7
                                   37  4
                                   38  7
                                   39  1
                                   40 18
                                   41 10
                                   42  7
                                   43  4
                                   44 13
                                   45 13
                                   46  9
                                   47 13
                                   48  8
                                   49  7
                                   50 12
                                   51  4
                                   52  8
                                   53  2
                                   54  5
                                   55  2
                                   56  2
                                   57  2
                                   60  1

The time at which menstruation ceases in Great Britain, must be
doubtless very nearly or quite the same as in this country. In the above
table it will be perceived that twenty-six females had menstruation
until fifty, and only three to forty-four, and four to forty-five years
of age. According to this, the average is considerably above forty-five
years in Great Britain; and it is probably about the same thing with us
in the United States.


                     EXTENT OF THE FRUITFUL PERIOD.

The cessation of the menses, as I have remarked, is generally the limit
of the period of child-bearing; but this rule, like all others, has its
exceptions.

Bartholomew Mosse, according to Dr. Guy, mentions four cases of women
pregnant in their fifty-first year, and Dr. Labatt, of Dublin, one;
Knebel and Lamatte each one in the fifty-second year; Bartholomew Mosse
and Knebel each one in the fifty-fourth year; a case of pregnancy at the
same age (that of Mrs. Ashley) is also related in the Edinburgh Annual
Register for 1816, in the French accusation, in which the succession to
an estate was disputed on the ground of the mother being fifty-eight
years old when the child was born, and the decision was given in favor
of the fact.

Pliny, Valescus de Tarenta, and Marra, of Venice, record cases of
pregnancy at sixty.

Capuron, a French author, states that a woman of sixty-three was
generally believed in Paris to have given birth to a daughter.

Dr. Beck, of Albany, quotes a case from the Boston Medical and Surgical
Journal, of a woman at White Hall, New York, becoming a mother at
sixty-four.

A writer in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, Mr. Robertson,
states that out of 10,000 pregnant females registered at the Manchester
Lying-in Hospital, 436 were upward of forty-six years of age. Of these
there were—

                       397   from   40 to 46
                        13 in their 47th     year
                         8    „     48th      „
                         6    „     49th      „
                         9    „     50th      „
                         1    „     52d       „
                         1    „     53d       „
                         1    „     54th      „

In some rare instances, also, conception has been known to take place
prior to menstruation. Cases of premature fruitfulness are related by
high authorities. Montgomery delivered a female of twins before the
completion of her fifteenth year; La Motte and Sir E. Horne give
instances of pregnancy in the thirteenth year; the last-named author
another in the twelfth; and Bruce, in Abyssinia, and Demboss, in Bengal,
met with mothers of eleven years. These facts I take from Dr. Guy.

I am next to speak of the cessation of the menstrual function, the turn,
or change of life, as it is called. And I will here observe, that this
period is as natural to the system of the female as puberty, or any
other. But notwithstanding it is so, it is important to be remembered
that all great changes or evolutions of the body render it probably, on
the whole, more liable to take on diseased action than it is at ordinary
times.


                    IS THIS PERIOD A DANGEROUS ONE?

From a long-prevailing idea that the cessation of the menstrual function
is attended necessarily with a greater or less degree of danger to the
general health, it has been called the _critical_ period.

Doubtless, the health of some persons does at this time become worse;
but, on the other hand, there are those who improve, and become in every
respect stronger at the cessation of the menstrual function.

The learned Dr. Dewees, of Philadelphia, whose experience in the
treatment of the diseases of women was perhaps as great as that of any
other man, went so far even as to say, “The vulgar error that women at
this period of life are always in danger, is replete with danger to the
suffering sex;” and he continues: “I feel it a duty to declare that they
are not necessarily more obnoxious to disease at this than at any other
period of their existence.”

According to observations made on the bills of mortality in France, by
M. Benoiston de Chateaunauf, as quoted by Dr. Dewees, it appears that
fewer women die between the ages of forty and fifty than men, or,
indeed, at any other period of their lives after puberty; and further,
that this change is effected without much disturbance; that they live
not only longer than men, but are more free from morbid inconveniences.
These facts are well worthy of notice.

In some cases, the menstrual function becomes more copious about the
time at which it is to cease, and amounts almost, or quite, to an
hemorrhage.

Sometimes it ceases, and then returns again; and thus an irregularity is
caused. At length a final cessation occurs. In the place of menstrual
fluid, a sort of mucous discharge takes place at times; the individual
experiences lassitude and depression of spirits, nervous complaints set
in, and, in some cases, serious diseases come on. But, poorly as the
rules of health are by the many observed, the picture is often
reversed—the woman’s health becomes re-established, and firmer and
better than before. She appears often more plump and ruddy after the
change of life has taken place, and does, in fact, seem to grow younger
for a time.


                          THE CHANGE OF LIFE.

Fanciful writers have sometimes indulged in poetic strains, depicting
the changes of this season, as being very unfavorable to the personal
attraction of woman. It is said, “that the bosom and cheeks become
flaccid, the skin is wrinkled and appears to be too large, and loses its
delicateness; the eyes sink in their orbits; the carnation of the cheeks
is supplanted by a yellow tint; that empurpled flush which once, amid
smiles, sat on her rosy lips, is chased away by a bluish or leaden hue.
Every circumstance proclaims that the season of the pleasures is past,
and that she can no longer rely on the attractions peculiar to her sex.”

This delineation is by far more fanciful than true; and it oftener
happens that, in consequence of the pernicious habits of civic and
civilized life, changes as great, and often greater than these, occur at
a much earlier date than this critical period, so called. Were the laws
of life and health reasonably observed, there could no sudden or
considerable change take place at _any_ one time in life. As middle age
merges into the more advanced, so, gradually and imperceptibly, comes on
the riper and more mature state, before which woman does not arrive at
the full time of her dignity, and the full period of the magnitude of
her moral power.

But it must be admitted that there are in some cases reasons why the
time of cessation of the menstrual function should be called the
“critical period,” or the “turn of life.” Thus, with the beginning of
suppression, or cessation, there may occur swelling of the abdomen,
nausea, sickness, and loathing of food, as in pregnancy.

The imagination, too, may have something to do with this matter, for it
is doubtless true, that some women “have such a dislike to age, that
they would rather persuade themselves that they are with child, than
suppose they are feeling any of the consequences of growing old.”

I ought here to mention, that in those cases where pregnancy does not
exist, the abdomen is softer and more equally enlarged, and swells more
speedily after the obstruction than it does from real pregnancy.

Some persons are, at this period, so imaginative, as even to believe
that they actually experience motions of the child, whereas there is
only wind or flatulency in the bowels, which, by rumbling, or shifting
from place to place, causes a sensation analogous to that of the motions
of a real child. Some persons have even gone so far in this matter as to
believe that they had passed through the entire period of pregnancy, and
have called physicians and attendants, believing that labor had actually
began. And some physicians, even, have remained many hours with these
patients, when at last it has been discovered, to the great
mortification of all concerned, that one important feature was yet
wanting, in order for labor to take place, namely, the presence in the
mother’s womb of an actual child.

This change of life, I remarked, is a natural occurrence to every woman.
It is as natural for menstruation to cease as it is for it to begin.
Were the habits of society such as they should be, health, and health
only, would be the natural result in all these changes; but such is not
always the case. Some are barren and unhealthy, and have not vital
stamina enough for them ever to gain truly firm and enduring health.
Others, too, and probably a far greater number, have their health
destroyed, either by the ignorance of their parents or themselves, or of
both combined. In such cases, some of the following symptoms may be
noticed. If any organic disease is already present, with many it appears
to be aggravated or increased. This is especially true in diseases of
the womb and the breasts. It seems, indeed, that cancer of these organs
is more apt to become developed about this time. Symptoms of dyspepsia
are apt to be aggravated. Some become more corpulent, and as corpulency
is a state of disease, more or less general debility, and inaptitude for
walking and physical exertion of whatever kind, is experienced. There
appears also, at this time, to be with many a greater tendency to
inflammatory disease, diarrhea, dysentery, cholera morbus, or, on the
other hand, a constipated state of the bowels; or the constipation may
alternate, with one or more of the former complaints.

But, as I have already remarked, there are other cases in which the
health becomes, in every respect, more firmly established and better
after menstruation has ceased, than it was before.


                   MANAGEMENT AT THE CHANGE OF LIFE.

The explanation I have already given will indicate to you the nature of
the general management which should be employed at the period of the
cessation of the menstrual function.

I have said it should be regarded as a natural change in the system. The
best local and general treatment that can be adopted, therefore, will be
that which is calculated to fortify and invigorate the general health.
Every thing in diet, exercise, bathing, the daily occupation, and the
moral and mental habits of the individual, should be, as far as
possible, regulated according to physiological principles, and the laws
of health.

Especially let not fear excite in you any unnecessary alarm respecting
this period. Trust nature, and do by her properly, and she will do
safely, faithfully, and efficiently her own work.

Those methods of dosing and drugging the system which have by many been
practiced on such occasions, are, as a general fact, pernicious, doing a
great deal of harm. Those especially who take powerful, and so-called
expulsive medicines, with the view of forcing nature to continue the
menstrual discharge, render themselves liable to serious injury. It is
easy thus, by, as it were, a single misstep, to seal the inevitable doom
of life-long ill health.

Doctor Dewees, in speaking of the great advantages of a well-regulated
regimen in securing the woman against injuries which may arise from the
irregularities of the menstrual discharge at this period of life,
judiciously observes, “that a well-ordered course of exercise in the
open air in well-selected weather, and great simplicity of diet, is of
the utmost importance to the female, and should never be neglected, if
it be possible to indulge in them.”

By these means, the nervous, muscular, vascular, and lymphatic systems
are all preserved more certainly in equilibrium with each other, since
they are the best calculated to insure a reciprocation of their
respective offices, and, consequently, to maintain that condition of the
system termed health. Hence the justness of the remark, that the women
who live in the country, and exercise freely in the open air; who have
fulfilled their duties scrupulously as mothers, by suckling their
children agreeably to the views of nature; who do not goad their systems
by over-stimulating food and drinks; who do not relax their bodies by
too long indulgence in bed, have but little suffering at this period.

The advantages of a suitable degree of care in regard to exercise, diet,
and all those habits that tend to the promotion of the general health,
will likewise appear evident when we take into consideration the manner
in which the system is sometimes found to suffer at this period.

During that part of the woman’s life in which menstruation occurs, the
constitution is under the necessity, so to say, of forming not only a
sufficiency of blood for its own support, but a superfluous quantity for
the purposes of menstruation. Now it must be the order of nature, that
in a healthy and well-balanced constitution, enough blood only will be
elaborated for the normal purposes of the economy; but if too great an
amount is formed after the menses cease, there will be no outlet for it,
and as a consequence, there will be, perhaps, fullness and congestion of
the head, and other symptoms of plethora.

For this reason, physicians have often thought it necessary to abstract
blood, and to use other depletive means. But I am led here to remark,
how very much better, under such circumstances, it would be to employ
fasting, or, at least, a proper degree of abstinence, and the other
measures calculated to keep off too great fullness of the body. Nothing
in the world is easier—provided a woman has sufficient control over
herself, and perseverance—than to vary to any desirable extent, the
quantity of blood in the system; and all physicians agree that it is far
better to regulate these matters by diet, and other hygienic measures,
than to have to resort to bleeding and cathartics, provided that it can
be done.

The practical deductions to be drawn from these remarks then, is, that
if, at the change of life, the woman feels any of the symptoms of
plethora and too great fullness in her system, she should adopt all good
rules in regard to the improvement of the general health, and she should
be especially guarded in reference to the amount and quality of food
taken. In so far as she attends to all these matters, will she be more
than doubly rewarded for her patience, her perseverance, and her self
denial.

In conclusion, I remark, that if any one of you who is about arriving at
the turn of life, feels that you are growing old, that you will be less
attractive to those about you, and that you will enjoy less of the
social pleasures of life after this change has taken place, there is yet
a comfort for you, even in this world. You will now no longer be subject
to those monthly troubles which, for these thirty years, have been your
lot. All the annoyance, the irregularity, the tardiness, the
suppression, and the pain—these all are now gone from you, no more to
return. No doubt you may feel sad as the sighing wind reminds you in the
autumn that we can be young but once. We all feel sad at times when we
think how age is creeping upon us. But may I not say to you, there is
yet that which can make us triumph over all of these things, yea, over
death and the grave.




                               LETTER V.
                            OF MENSTRUATION.

 Tardy and Suppressed Menstruation—Chlorosis—Sudden Check of the Menses.


One of the most important of all subjects connected with the health of
females, is that of disordered menstruation.

You will find, as you read medical works on Females, the word
_amenorrhœa_, which signifies a partial or total obstruction of the
menses in women, from other causes than pregnancy and old age. You will
find, also, the words _menorrhagia_, signifying an immoderate flow of
this discharge, and _dysmenorrhea_, meaning difficult or painful
menstruation.

Before proceeding to speak of obstructed menstruation, I ought to make
some remarks upon the too tardy appearance of this discharge.

As I have before observed, the catamenia usually appear at from the
fourteenth to the fifteenth years of age. Now, when there is a failure
on the part of nature to bring about this state of things, there is not
unfrequently a great deal of anxiety experienced on the part of mothers
and those most intimately concerned. If, likewise, the girl at this time
is attacked with any particular ailment, it is almost sure to be
attributed to this cause. Too often, under these circumstances, she is
also subjected to various modes of medical treatment, with the view of
forcing nature into that sort of work which it is believed she ought to
do, but will not. Now, the effect of such a course can be only harmful,
as a general fact. To aid nature, it should be remembered that we must
_increase_ her powers, and not _diminish_ them, as is almost necessarily
the case if a course of drug-medication is practiced.

Please notice, then, that I wish to persuade you that this plan of
drugging the system for tardy menstruation is a most unwise and
unnatural one. Attend well to nature, and nature will take care of
herself. Let me give you a few words from an honest, good man, Dr.
Dewees, who years ago went to his long home. He says:

“Our exertions in favor of such patients, should tend to the
invigoration of the system in general, and the development of the
uterine system in particular. The first should be attempted—First: By
the establishment of a regular course of exercise; such as riding on
horseback, when practicable; walking in proper weather; skipping the
rope within doors, when the weather will not permit exercise abroad;
dancing moderately, and with strict regard not to become overheated, and
cooling too suddenly. Secondly: By proper attention to dress; wearing
flannel next the skin in cold weather, and properly protecting the feet
and legs against cold; carefully avoiding damp and wet places, and
partial streams of cold air, especially when warm. Thirdly: By a diet of
easily-digested substances, both of the vegetable and animal kind;
avoiding all stimulating drinks, such as wine, spirits, or beer, etc.,
under the specious pretext of their being strengthening.”

I give you these words, not that I would altogether agree with every
idea advanced, but because of the general worth and correctness of the
remarks, and the high authority from which they come. I do not believe
it best for any one to wear flannel next to the skin, but I _do_ believe
in guarding the body sufficiently against cold, a thing which young
ladies too often neglect. Dancing, too, as a general rule, cannot be
regulated in the way it should be; and as for animal food, it is not
necessary, to say the least.

I do not wish to appear to be fault-finding with your sex; but I must
say, in all frankness, that some have taken an unreasonable course in
regard to bringing on the courses, when they are tardy. The following
case happened to a physician of eminence: The girl was a most amiable
and interesting creature, for whom he was requested to prescribe for the
expected menses, but who had not one mark which would justify an
interference, and especially as she was in perfectly good health. She
was fifteen, it is true; and this was all that could be urged by the
mother in favor of an attempt to “bring down her courses.” He relied too
much upon the good sense of her anxious parent, and freely explained
himself to her. She left him apparently satisfied with his reasoning,
and he heard nothing of the poor child for six months; but at the end of
this time he was suddenly summoned to attend her, as she was said to be
alarmingly ill.

When he saw her, she was throwing up blood in considerable quantities
from the lungs; she died a few days after from the excess of this
discharge. The distracted mother told him, that though she appeared
satisfied with what he had said when she left him, she was convinced he
was wrong, and that her daughter’s health required the immediate
establishment of the menstrual evacuation. With this view, she
determined upon the trial of a medicine of much celebrity in similar
cases, vended by a quack. She procured it, and gave it according to
direction; in a few days her daughter became feverish, lost her
appetite, and frequently vomited; her strength failed, and after a short
time she was confined to her bed. She called upon the “doctor,” and made
known to him the condition of her daughter; he encouraged her to
persevere, and told her that the fever, etc., was an effort nature was
making for the end proposed. She persevered, fatally persevered, for in
a few days she lost her lovely and only daughter. The medicine given in
this case proved, on examination, to be the oil of savin (_juniperas
sabina_), a most active poison, and one which, in the smallest doses,
has been known to produce disastrous results.


                      EFFECTS OF WATER-TREATMENT.

There is one remarkable fact concerning the effects of water-treatment,
as affecting menstruation, which should here be spoken of. Where a
vigorous course of hydropathy is practiced for chronic disease, the
menstrual function, in some cases, ceases for months, and even a whole
year or more. I had first to learn this fact for myself, no other
practitioner ever having promulgated the doctrine, so far as I know. And
it is a remarkable fact, that in such cases no injury arises from the
circumstance; but the individual’s health grows, month by month, in all
respects better. No inconvenience is experienced from the suppression,
nor need the slightest alarm be felt. The probable reason why
menstruation thus ceases is, that a vigorous action of the skin is
caused by the water process; elimination, or the throwing off of the
waste, morbid, and impure matters, is made to go on so rapidly and
vigorously, that there is no need of the purification of menstruation at
the time. This doctrine, however, is conjecture and mere speculation,
and one that does not appear to be susceptible of positive proof. That
the occurrence does takes place, and that women have, at the same time,
been remarkably benefited in health; cured, as we may say, of
long-standing and most obstinate chronic diseases, we know to be a fact.

But whenever retention of the menses occurs, and is not caused by
pregnancy, or by the age of the individual, at which the function ceases
naturally, or by a course of water-treatment, we are to suspect some
derangement of the general health. This is a natural function, and if we
find it ceasing when it ought to go on, we may safely conclude, that the
efforts of nature are by some means thwarted; otherwise she would do her
work.


                               CHLOROSIS.

Retention of the menses is very often attended with what is technically
termed _chlorosis_.

The word chlorosis signifies a greenish, or greenish-yellow hue of the
skin, and might, therefore, be applied to certain affections belonging
to both sexes; but the term is “generally confined to that modification
of amenorrhea, which is attended by a dingy-pale, or greenish color of
the skin.” Chlorosis also goes often under the name of _green sickness_.

In this disease there is “heaviness, listlessness of motion, on the
least exercise palpitations of the heart, pains in the loins, back, and
hips, flatulency and acidity in the stomach and bowels, a preternatural
appetite for chalk, lime, and various other absorbents, together with
many dyspeptic symptoms.” In the progress of the disease the face and
lips become pale, and after a time assume a more yellow hue; there is
great general debility, flaccidity of the muscles, and not unfrequently,
swelling of the feet and lower limbs; there is, in short, a great
variety of symptoms, varying more or less, endlessly, as we may say, in
different cases, and such as denote a very depraved state of the
constitution generally.

This disease is sometimes cured spontaneously. The simple force of
nature, acting also, perhaps, in consequence of favorable circumstances
as to air, exercise, diet, clothing, occupation, etc., is often
sufficient to effect a cure. Menstruation is brought on, and thus the
individual becomes well; but in other cases the affection is of a very
obstinate nature, and leads to disease of some important organ, as the
womb, bowels, lungs, etc., and ends at last in death.

Chlorosis has been sometimes mistaken for tubercular consumption. When
the patient has been cured, it has been said she was cured of that
disease. Thus it is that more persons are said to be cured of this
dreadful malady than actually have been. Chlorosis, as a general fact,
is by far oftener curable than consumption is. It is, in fact, generally
curable if taken in season, which, alas! cannot be said of that most
formidable disease, consumption of the pulmonary organs.

_Causes._—The _causes_ of chlorosis are as numerous as the causes of
depraved health generally. Any thing which tends to lower the tone of
the system generally, during the period at which chlorosis ordinarily
comes on, may act as a cause, either directly or indirectly, of the
disease.

I will here give you a case which may serve to throw some light on the
subject.

A physician was called to visit a young lady of the city of New York, of
a wealthy family, in which, the mother being present, something like the
following conversation occurred:

DOCTOR.—Well, Miss, how are you to-day?

PATIENT.—Not very well, I am sorry to say.

D.—Do you attend school at present?

P.—Yes; I am at Mrs. ——’s seminary, in —— street.

D.—How long have you been there?

P.—Four years, including now and then a vacation of a few weeks.

D.—What have been your studies?

P.—Composition, Rhetoric, Mathematics, Philosophy, Chemistry, Botany,
French, Spanish, Music, and Drawing.

D.—Do you like your studies?

P.—Yes; some of them very much.

D.—How do you like the study of English composition?

P.—I can hardly say; we have to do every thing in French; address our
teacher in French when we go to school in the morning; speak French in
our exercises; in short, it is nothing but French all day.

D.—On the whole, you say you like your studies?

P.—Yes, when I am well; but latterly I have been so ill and low-spirited
I could not enjoy any thing. I like study when I am able to perform
it—like it very much. I used to succeed well; but latterly I am
discouraged, and do not accomplish any thing at all.

D.—Well, now let us know all about your health, and see if we can find
out what the matter is, and what it is proper to do. Here you have a
fine, airy residence, an abundance of the best things to eat and drink,
and to wear; good baths, good walks, and every thing about you to make
you happy and comfortable.

MOTHER.—She has never been regular, doctor, in her whole life.

D.—Does she take her regular baths?

M.—No; she won’t bathe hardly ever, and as for taking an injection, she
would die first.

P.—No, mother; I do bathe two or three times a week; but then it chills
me and makes me tremble so, I don’t get over it all day.

D.—But don’t chill yourself, use the water milder; but take your bath
every morning, or at least some time during the day. You cannot be as
clean as you should be in a dusty city like this, unless you wash the
body every day.

M.—The rest of us take a cold bath every morning, and it does us a great
deal of good; we would not do without it on any account.

D.—How much does your daughter walk every day?

P.—Walk! why! mother won’t let me walk. I only go to school and come
back, that’s all.

D.—You only go to school and back. Let’s see how far that is; about a
quarter of a mile there, and a quarter of a mile back. Then you walk a
half mile each day.

M.—She sometimes goes up and down stairs dusting off the furniture in
the house.

D.—That is all very good, so far as it goes. Does she ever make bread?

M.—No; we get the bread at the baker’s.

D.—And rather poor stuff at that. Does she ever wash?

M.—Well, no; the servants attend to that. She has too many studies you
know, doctor, for that, and then—

D.—How is the patient’s appetite?

P.—Not very good; sometimes I eat a great deal too much, but the most of
the time I relish nothing. I am often wanting what I cannot get; and
food always distresses me, gives me acid stomach and heart-burn, and so
on.

M.—Yes; she likes chalk, charcoal, slate pencils, vinegar, and all such
things. She has always an appetite for these.

D.—This is a morbid, diseased appetite. Do not blame her, she cannot
help that; if you or I had just such an appetite, and felt in all
respects as she does, we would very likely gratify it to as great an
extent. How does the patient sleep?

M.—Not very well; the bed is never right; sometimes we put on a feather
bed, and then she gets fidgety and says she cannot sleep; then again we
put the hair mattress over the feather bed; but this is either hard,
rough, or uneven—there is always some kink in her head about the bed;
it’s never right.

D.—Does she have her window open?

M.—No; she’s afraid of taking cold.

D.—What kind of pillow does she sleep on?

M.—Feather pillow, of course.

D.—_Of course_—a great many people are getting to sleep on hair
pillows—and some on harder ones even, such as palm leaf, corn husks,
straw, etc.; and some young ladies won’t have any pillow at all; it
makes them crooked not to lie straight. For my own part, I like to have
one pillow, stuffed with hair, moss, corn husks, or straw—something that
is clean, without smell, and cool. One pillow, and one only, that is
just thick enough, so that when I lie upon the side, as I think persons
who can ought, it is just comfortable. There is a great deal of truth in
the old maxim, “keep the feet warm and the head cool!”

M.—I had not thought of that; I suppose the head does keep warm enough
of itself.

P.—O yes; you know, mother, my head is always burning hot, and aches
most dreadfully too.

D.—At what time of day does it ache most?

P.—It aches all the time; it’s never right.

D.—How do you feel in the morning when you get up?

P.—Very badly; I never sleep well; I feel heavy and weak, and my head
aches.

D.—How do you feel when you walk out in the open air?

P.—Well, I can hardly say; in fact I don’t feel as if I _could_ walk. It
is as much as I can do to get up and eat breakfast and fix off for
school.

D.—Did you ever go to the country in the summer?

P.—O yes, to Massachusetts.

D.—How did you feel there? Could you walk?

P.—O yes; we had walking parties, rides, visitings, and a great many
things to take the attention; and I, in fact, either forgot all my
ailments, or else had none, I don’t know which. I have been to the
country a number of times, and whenever I go all my headache leaves me,
my appetite becomes good, and I am soon able to bear as much exercise as
any one need.

D.—Do you have any headache?

P.—Strange as it may seem, not the least.

D.—Do you study your books much in the country?

P.—No, very little; we go for relaxation and amusement; we read,
perhaps, a little, but do not undertake hard study.

D.—How much do you walk or ride in the day?

P.—Well, I can’t tell; we go sometimes in one direction and sometimes in
another. We even walk to neighboring villages; we go some days, I should
think, in all ten miles on foot; and I think, indeed, sometimes twice
that distance.

D.—Does this give you fatigue?

P.—It does at first, sometimes; but somehow my mind becomes so
interested with the country, I forget all my aches and pains; you know I
have always lived in the city, and the country seems to me a new life; I
seem to feel as happy as the birds.

D.—How do you sleep at night?

P.—It’s a rude place you know, and it is fashionable in the summer there
to sleep on straw beds. But it is no matter; we get so tired as to be
very glad to sleep any where. We could sleep on the floor, or sitting up
in a chair if necessary; when we get so tired sleep we must.

D.—How long do you stay in the country?

P.—Six weeks, and sometimes more.

D.—What kind of food do you eat?

P.—Plain food, such as the country people have. I generally take bread,
vegetables, berries, and milk. They have hams, pork, all sorts of meat,
and things of that kind; but you know father does not wish me to eat
meat; nor have I any particular relish for it. I sometimes eat a little
fresh butter along with my brown bread; I suppose I would be just as
well off without even that; I enjoy the bread, berries, and milk very
much.

D.—Does food agree with you in the country?

P.—Generally very well.

D.—How do you feel after you get back to the city?

P.—Very well for a time.

M.—I guess you would think so, doctor. She acts like a perfect romp;
there is no keeping her any where.

D.—It is natural for healthy girls to romp, as you call it. What would a
boy be worth, if he were not allowed plenty of exercise? Girls must have
their plays and sports, otherwise they will suffer in health. Thus you
perceive when your daughter goes to the country, takes plenty of
exercise, eats plain food, avoids excess in study, and lives mostly in
the open air, she very soon becomes well. Some, perhaps, might tell you
that all this is merely the result of a _change_; but, I ask, if it is
merely a change that makes her so much better in the country, why does
she not grow still better even when she changes back to the city? The
truth is, it is not so much a change, as it is the healthful influence
of air, exercise, diet, and freedom from excessive study, which work so
great a benefit to her health. You perceive, also, it is not medicine
your daughter needs. What has your family physician said about this?

M.—Well, be sure, Dr. K—— used to give a great deal of medicine, but
lately he has changed; he says, in such cases it is not of much use. All
he ordered was some iron pills, as he called them; and he did not seem
to make much reckoning of these, either.

D.—I suppose not. He is an intelligent man—a man of great experience;
and he knows well that all well-informed physicians have given up the
idea of _emmenogogues_, or medicines, which have a specific effect to
bring on the monthly periods. The pills of iron are supposed to be
tonic; that is, they invigorate the system somewhat for the time being;
but these, even, soon wear out. You have to take more and more of them,
until at last they lose their effect altogether; and worse than that,
they in the end become debilitating. That is the way with all medicines,
not excepting even tonics. Physicians are in the habit of thinking that
they must order something from the apothecary’s, even if it is nothing
more than bread pills, colored a little, to make them look _like_
medicine. They think they must do something, or else it would not be
fair to charge for their visit. Medical men, you know, must live by
their profession; and people have not been in the habit of thinking they
must pay, unless the doctor _does_ something. For my part, I think that
physician deserves the most pay who does the least; that is, who will
teach people to cure themselves, and to keep well without medicine.

Thus, you perceive, I advise your daughter to take no medicine. If there
were any medicine in the wide world which I thought would do her the
least permanent good, I would advise it; but I do not believe there is
any such in her case. Correct her habits of life throughout, and then,
in due time, nature will of herself make all right. I advise, then, a
course something like the following: take your daughter at once from
school, no matter if she loses a year from her books. She can practice
music somewhat, the best of all her studies, except, perhaps, reading
and writing her mother tongue; but I would not have her practice music
too much; a half hour or an hour at a time, perseveringly employed, and
this two or three times a day, would be sufficient. And if you choose to
take up with my plain advice, let her try her hand at the bread-trough
and wash-tub. She is getting to be quite along in her teens. Now let her
imagine that she were to become the wife of some honest, intelligent
countryman—a physician, merchant, or perhaps, best of all, a farmer—no
matter what, so that he be a good, honest, industrious, and worthy young
man. Suppose, now, that she really loved him, as I am sure she would,
although he is not rich, but in moderate circumstances; now, I say, let
her imagine that she is going to be a _housewife_, as well as wife; let
her suppose that she is to make his bread, cook his food, clean his
house, and do his washing, at least so far as her health would permit,
never further; at least we will suppose that she is to understand all of
these matters, and that she will habitually oversee them, and take some
part therein—we cannot suppose that a house-servant, however good and
faithful, will feel so deep an interest in so important a matter as
making the family bread, as the wife would. As the wife loves the
husband better than all the world besides, so she is the one who is
naturally expected to take a deeper interest in all that pertains to his
happiness and comfort, and general good. Now, I say, let your daughter
practice all these things; for every good and intelligent young lady
looks forward—and that with solicitude—to the day when she shall become
a wife.

Let her imagine, then, if you please, that she is to be married, and
that the husband of her choice is actually poor; and you know every wise
and good parent will not ask their daughters, in forming connections of
this kind, “Is he rich?” No; but rather, “Is he honest?”—“Is he
respectable?”—“Do you love him?” That is all. Leave other matters all to
herself. And then, another thing, riches, as we are told, often take
wings, and fly away; so that it is better for every one to be
independent, and know how to do for themselves. Let my daughter know how
to make a living by teaching music, or painting, or drawing, or any
thing that is useful and proper; but, first of all, let her know how to
make her own clothes, her own bread, and do her own work. Teach these
things first to your daughter, and then as much more of science and the
fine arts as you can—the more the better, only do not let it interfere
with health.

And now, if, in connection with what I have said, I were to advise your
daughter a course of water-treatment, physiological treatment, or
hygienic treatment, or whatever you please to call it; or what I
consider actually best for her case, it would be something like the
following: Let her take a packing-sheet, for twenty minutes, early on
rising; then a good bath; then a walk, but not too much at first. Let
her repeat the same process in the afternoon. Let her walk a great deal
in the open air, that she may have the influence of air, the exercise,
the light, and the mental impressions caused by a change of objects
combined. Thus may she gradually regain her health. And let her, in
connection with this, observe all good rules of which I have spoken.


There can be no doubt that retention and suppression of the menses often
occur from precociousness—from precocious education and precocious
habits. Parents are, I fear, too often in the habit of wishing that
their daughters should become young women early. The daughters are
often, no doubt, put forward a great deal too much. I have known numbers
of instances where little girls, five, six, or seven years of age, have
been sent to dancing schools; and are we to suppose that these early
imitations of older persons have no injurious effects? True, children
are fond of jumping, skipping, and dancing, in their own way; but this
being sent regularly to a dancing master, and being allowed to dance
with persons much older than themselves, and of the opposite sex, too,
will no doubt have an effect in rendering them precocious. I have known
such young girls often become very feeble in general health; and when
severe disease attacks them they are found much less able to resist it
than those who have not been reared in this doll-baby, fashionable
style.

I do not deny that young girls should be allowed to indulge freely in
their natural and healthful sports. The restraints of womanhood should
not be put too soon or too strongly upon them; nor should their minds be
overtaxed during the tender age. This is far too common a practice
nowadays everywhere. If people but have the means, they seem to vie with
each other in endeavoring to make their children precocious, so far as
learning is concerned, while the physical training, which, before ten
years of age, is far the most important, is almost wholly neglected.
Chlorosis and other forms of amenorrhea are, beyond doubt, caused by
these unnatural habits in which children are too often reared at the
present day.

A sudden suppression of the menses is often caused by taking cold, as we
say. A young woman is in the habit of being much confined within doors,
and perhaps in poorly-ventilated and overheated rooms; she dresses too
tightly, sleeps perhaps on a feather bed and feather pillow; she drinks
freely of tea and coffee, as people generally do; eats superfine bread,
gravies, flesh-meat, and other forms of stimulating food, and thus she
becomes nervous, irritable, variable in her feelings, and highly
susceptible to changes of temperature. Now, a young lady living in this
manner is invited to an evening party. We will suppose it is in the fall
or winter time. In dressing herself for the entertainment, she puts on
her thinnest clothing, and in place of her firmer stockings and thick
shoes, she puts on very thin and light ones. The party is continued late
in the night, for hours beyond the usual bedtime; the room becomes
overheated, and in consequence of the numbers present, the air is
rendered very foul. At length refreshments are handed around, such as
cakes, tea and coffee, nuts, and the like articles, and of these she
partakes freely; and among the other excitements, she perhaps, before
going home, engages in the dance; she becomes overheated, overexcited,
and perhaps starts for home in a perspiration. She is certainly very
liable, under such circumstances, to take a cold, which, in many
instances, if it does not result in any thing worse, causes a sudden
suppression of the menses.


                       EFFECTS OF DRUG-TREATMENT.

And now, to follow out our imaginary case, how is this young lady to be
treated? Do not people generally set at work in such cases with hot
drinks, hot baths, and, in short, the heating means generally? And what
is the result of such treatment? If it be at all persevered in, the
individual is rendered more weak. Such treatment may occasionally
succeed; but any and every means of debilitating the system must
necessarily render it more liable to a similar attack. But it is also to
be observed that such treatment generally fails of its object, and thus,
in the end, the patient is certain of being made worse for it.

How came this delusion? How does it happen that people are so much
afraid of the cooling and tonic means? It is from a wrong understanding
of the nature of the case. In the first place, a cold was taken. This is
literally true; cold made a more powerful impression upon the system
than it could bear at the time without harm. As a secondary effect,
inflammation is the result. In all cases of acute, but sudden
suppression of the menses, I conceive that there is more or less
inflammation of the womb; and wherever there is inflammation, which
always consists in increased heat, the natural discharge cannot go on.
Now here, where there is a cold, as we say, which means heat and
inflammation, should we apply hot things? Certainly not; but rather
cold. And yet I would not use cold too much; never more than the
individual can safely bear.

This, then, is the plain treatment for acute suppression of the menses:
do all that may be in fortifying the general health of the individual.

If at any time there is shivering, or rigors, apply the rubbing
wet-sheet, rubbing briskly over it, and then let the patient go and
exercise in the open air. Let her bathe, at least daily, in water tepid,
cool, or cold, accordingly as she can bear. A tepid-bath, that is, water
from 70 to 80° Fah., is always cooling in effect, it being much cooler
than the blood, which, in its natural state, is 98° Fah. She should also
wear the wet girdle constantly, changing it at least four times in the
twenty-four hours. She should walk out daily and often, but not too far
at a time. She should, in short, pursue just such a course as we would
in any similar case of debility; and, if necessary, take a full course
of water-treatment, such as is suited to the particular case.

I am sorry that some of my younger friends of your sex are in the habit
of checking the menstrual discharge for some particular object; but if
they could know the great hazard they run in doing so, they would not, I
hope, do it. Let me say a few words to them on this subject.

Frank mentions the case of a young lady who put her feet several times
in cold water during the flow of her menses, because she expected her
lover, which quickly arrested them. An inflammation of the womb
followed, and she was brought dying into the hospital, at Vienna.

One of his relatives, of fine health and rare beauty, who, after dancing
all night with her menses on her, left the ball-room in full
perspiration; she would not wait for a carriage, but proceeded home,
which was not far off. She was attacked with inflammation of the womb,
and died on the fourth day.

Mr. Brown, a writer in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, gives
the case of a lady of about forty years of age. She had become very much
heated by a long walk in hot weather. At the end of her walk, the menses
appeared, but which were entirely suppressed by a drink of cold water.
This was followed by headache, oppression, and amaurosis of the left
eye. In about six months, Mr. Brown succeeded in restoring the menstrual
discharge, at which time, also, her sight fortunately returned to her.
The eyes are particularly liable to affections of this kind, arising
from a sudden stoppage of the catamenial function; and some have been
made blind for life in this way. I hope, therefore, that those for whom
I write, both young and old of your sex, will hereby learn to be very
cautious in regard to checking the monthly discharge. You see how
dangerous it is, and how easy, by carelessness or design, it is to cause
it. But, beware!

Shall I again speak of the water-treatment? If you bathe habitually
every day; if you are careful to avoid overheated rooms, and becoming
too fatigued; if you exercise daily in the open air, and keep yourselves
actively engaged in some useful employment, you will have little to fear
from the evils of which I have been speaking. But, after reading what I
have said, if any of you _will_ persist in taking such a course as will
tend to the suppression of the catamenia, or, what is worse, if any of
you should _dare_ to put a check to this discharge, when it interferes
with your pleasure or convenience, the evil must be upon yourselves, and
not upon me. But I hope for better things of you, and that no one will
be guilty of designedly or wantonly doing that which can only end in
harm.




                               LETTER VI.
                            OF MENSTRUATION.

        Menorrhagia and Dysmenorrhea—Their Nature and Treatment.


In the present letter I propose giving you some thoughts concerning two
other forms of disordered menstruation—I refer to _menorrhagia_—an
immoderate flow of the menses, and _dysmenorrhea_, by which we
understand painful or difficult menstruation. There are few subjects
connected with health, which deserve more particular attention, or which
are of greater interest to you, than these of which I am now to speak.

Menorrhagia, from two Greek words signifying the menses and to break
out, implies, according to common acceptation, either an immoderate flow
of the menses, or uterine hemorrhage, which is often a very different
thing. It is generally characterized by pains in the loins, small of the
back, and abdomen, similar to those of labor. There is always a
preternatural flux of either blood or menstrual fluid from the vagina in
what is termed menorrhagia.

Dr. Cullen reckoned six varieties of this disease.

1. Menorrhagia rubra, or bloody menorrhagia, from women neither with
child nor in childbirth.

2. Menorrhagia alba, or white menorrhagia, which is, in other words,
leucorrhea, fluor albus, or the whites.

3. Menorrhagia vitorium, arising from some local disease.

4. Menorrhagia lochialis, or lochial menorrhagia, from women after
childbirth.

5. Menorrhagia abortus, or menorrhagia with abortion.

6. Menorrhagia nabothi, when there is a serous or watery discharge from
the vagina in pregnant women.

I think it a better mode to treat of menorrhagia according to the
original signification of the term, namely, an immoderate flow of the
menses. I admit it must, from the nature of the case, be often
difficult—indeed impossible—to determine whether a case belongs really
to menorrhagia proper, or to hemorrhage from the womb. But the true
indications of treatment would be the same in either case, so that a
mistake in diagnosis would be of no manner of account in practice. I
shall, then, speak of menorrhagia as a separate and distinct disease. I
shall use the term simply as meaning an immoderate flow of the menses.
Leucorrhea, hemorrhages, abortions, and the lochial discharge, will be
spoken of separately. But I admit it must, after all, be a question,
whether in all cases of immoderate flow of the menses, there is not
actually hemorrhage. It is held by some, that the fluid, or discharge,
in menstruation, is never capable of forming clots; in short, that it is
in no sense common blood. But we know that in a great number of cases
clots are formed. If it is, therefore, true, as some assert, that the
menstrual fluid proper never coagulates, then, in all these cases to
which I have referred, there must be hemorrhage. I am of the opinion,
that the menstrual fluid is capable, in some cases at least, of
coagulating like common blood. For all practical purposes then, it will
be sufficient to understand by the term menorrhagia, all immoderate
menstruation that does not actually amount to a plain and palpable
hemorrhage.

Who are the persons that are most subject to menorrhagia? “Women who
live indolently and indulge in stimulating articles; who use little or
no exercise; who keep late hours; who dance inordinately; who are
intemperate; who have borne many children; who have been subject to
febrile affections; who have much leucorrhea; who are too prodigal of
the joys of wedlock; who are advancing toward the non-menstrual period;
who yield too readily to passions or emotions of the mind, are those,”
says a distinguished author, “most subject to menorrhagia; to which may
also be added, those women whose physical labors are too great, as well
as those who have too little labor, are also subject to this disease.”

Menorrhagia, like amenorrhea, indicates a deteriorated state of the
general health. A really healthy person can never have the disease,
except, possibly, under some peculiar circumstance, for a single time.
Real healthy persons, who have no natural impediments, always menstruate
regularly.

_Treatment._—The general indications of treatment will be inferred from
the character of the disease. Do every thing that may be to fortify and
invigorate the general health. Every thing that tends to this important
object, acts indirectly to effect a cure. This is the only rational
mode.

Daily and habitual bathing in water, tepid, cool, or cold, according to
the patient’s strength, is a means of wonderful advantage in this
disease. The fibers of the system are too lax, so to say; the vessels
open too readily, and thus an unnatural discharge takes place. Imagine
that you have walked a long way in a hot day: you find the veins of the
hands and feet swollen, heated, and enlarged. The tonicity of their
coats has become lessened. If a vein were opened under such
circumstances, the flowing of blood would be much more free than
ordinarily. Now if we wash these parts in which the veins are too much
enlarged, we find that the water immediately strengthens them. The
unnatural amount of blood is driven back, the vessels again assume their
normal condition. Here we find an evidence of the tonic effects of cold
water. Tepid water is also tonic, to a greater or less degree, because
always cooling. It is on this tonic principle that water acts so
favorably in excessive menstruation.

It is to be observed that in menorrhagia there is much less pain than in
the opposite state, namely, deficient menstruation.


                             DYSMENORRHEA.

I next speak of _dysmenorrhea_, or painful, difficult, or laborious
menstruation. This is not only a very common affection, but one of the
most painful to which females are subject. Many a woman has spent almost
her whole menstrual life with as much pain occurring at each menstrual
period, as though labor itself had been passed through. What untold
sufferings, alas! are women brought to endure in this disease. Can we
for a moment suppose that it is in accordance with the designs of a
benevolent Creator, that woman should thus suffer? I answer
unhesitatingly, it cannot be. Neither can reason, analogy, or the facts
of experience be brought to prove the contrary of my position.

The most prominent and distinctive feature of this disease is the pain.
This is experienced mostly in the loins. There may also be pains in the
uterus; pains, in short that resemble, both in character and severity,
those of actual labor. These become so severe and agonizing, in some
cases, as to cause the patient to faint. This affection is one in which
not only great suffering is experienced, but is also often one of great
obstinacy.

Dysmenorrhea may, for the sake of convenience, be divided into three
species:

1. The inflammatory; which occurs in persons of a full, plethoric, and
sanguine temperament.

2. The neuralgic; which occurs in persons of a highly excitable
temperament, and of a delicate habit of body; and,

3. Where there is a mechanical difficulty to the passage of the
menstrual fluid, as, for instance, a closed, or nearly-closed vagina,
and a too small opening of the womb.

Those suffering from the first species of the disease are such as are
generally too indolent in their habits, and partake too freely of rich
and gross articles of food.

The second variety of the disease is often caused by the too free use of
narcotics and stimulants, such as tea, coffee, opium, and, in some
cases, tobacco; though, to woman’s credit, it is to be said this last
article is not much used by them.

The third species may arise from some congenital impediment, or such as
existed from birth. In the treatment of this last, mechanical or
surgical means may, therefore, not unfrequently be resorted to with
benefit.

Females, whether married or single, appear to be equally subject to this
disease. In some cases, marriage appears to cure it; in other cases, it
would seem that it caused it.

A change of air, such as leaving a city to reside in the country; or
perhaps on the contrary, in some cases where persons remove from the
country to the city, the affection ceases.

_Effects of Pregnancy._—Pregnancy appears sometimes to break in upon the
disease, and cure it; but it is far oftener true, that females who
suffer from dysmenorrhea, are incapable of conceiving. Oftener, in this
disease, there is a too scanty flow of the menstrual discharge.
Sometimes, however, it commences with little or no discharge, but ends
in a very copious gushing forth of the menses, which brings entire
relief from the pain. “A membranous substance, or small coagulum, is
discharged; if it be a membranous substance it will be found of unequal
size, sometimes small, at other times large; and sometimes it resembles
the cavity from which it has been expelled; at other times it will be
broken into many fragments. After the expulsion of this substance, the
woman enjoys ease, unless there be a fresh production, in which case it
requires for its expulsion fresh contractile exertions of the uterus.”
Dr. Denman regarded the secretion of this membranous substance as a mark
of barrenness, and says that he never knew a female conceive, in whom it
was formed. This rule, doubtless, often holds true, but not always, as
observation proves.

_Causes._—The causes of this disease are plainly the same, or very
similar, to those which operate greatly to deteriorate the general
health. “It would perhaps be very difficult,” says Dr. Dewees, “to
assign all of its remote causes. The most common are the application of
cold during the flow of the menses; taking cold after abortion; and in
some instances it follows the beginning of marriage; but in other
instances the causes are so hidden as not to be cognizable; the married
and single are alike subject to it.”

_Treatment._—Immense mischief has been done in this disease by the
administration of powerful medicines. A disease so obstinate in its
nature as often to call forth the greatest endeavors on the part of the
physician to cure it, has been combated, in instances innumerable, by
the most potent drugs. Nor are these poor suffering patients backward
themselves to swallow any opiate, anodyne, or antispasmodic, however
powerful and however harmful it might prove to the general system, if
there is any prospect of obtaining present relief.

As this is one of the most painful affections to which human nature is
subject, I will enter particularly into a consideration of the means to
be employed to cure it. We may divide the treatment into two heads:

1. That which relates to the general health; and,

2. That which relates to the time in which pain is experienced.

As to the first of these considerations, all that I have said or can say
in these letters respecting the means and modes of improving the general
health and stamina of the system, should here be brought to mind. The
second of these indications, however—that of relieving pain—I will
endeavor to explain fully.

I must tell you that I have studied and practiced the healing art now a
considerable number of years. I have endeavored to learn the truth in
this important mission of healing the sick. I now, therefore, solemnly
declare to you, that in the whole range of the medical art, so far as I
have been able to learn it, I know of nothing that excites in my mind a
more lively interest, or a more thankful feeling toward the Author of
our being, than the adaptation of cold water as a means of relieving the
pain and agony which often attend the menstrual period. There is, if I
am a judge in this matter, nothing in the whole range of the materia
medica, no, nor in all drug substances combined, that can at all compare
with the power of this blessed element to assuage pain. But of this I
shall speak more, presently.

As a remedy in painful menstruation, Dr. Good recommends “the advantages
of traveling, change of air, and new stimulus given to both the mind and
body by novelty of scene, novelty of company, amusing and animating
conversation, and exercise of various kinds.” “With these,” continues
this author, “may also be combined, in the intervals of the menstrual
season, and particularly before the discharge has appeared, the use of
cold, and especially of sea-bathing.”

Thus it appears that Dr. Good himself entertained the erroneous notion
that cold bathing is a dangerous measure at the menstrual period. He
observes, however, that “an unnecessary apprehension of catching cold by
the employment of this powerful tonic has been entertained by many
practitioners;” that with proper care he had never known it occasion
this effect; and that it should only be relinquished when no reactive
glow succeeds to the chill produced by immersion, and the system is
hereby proved to be too debilitated for its use. But in the
water-treatment, as you all know, we are not obliged to resort to cold
immersion alone; the rubbing wet-sheet is a most excellent application
in those cases where the reactive or calorific force is at a low ebb. We
can also use tepid ablutions of various kinds with great advantage,
under such circumstances—great, not only as regards the patient’s
feelings of comfort and strength, but as to cleanliness, which is also
an important consideration.

As to the second indication of treatment in these cases, suppose the
pain is already upon you. You ask, “What are we to do?” I answer, there
are many things, among which are the following:

The _rubbing wet-sheet_, with a good deal of rubbing and faithfully
applied—many times in the whole day if you find need—is one of the best
applications.

The _wet girdle_, likewise, should be kept constantly about the body,
and changed as often as the pain requires. Wet compresses about the
thighs and below the knees, or about the calves of the legs, are also
useful.

The _sitting-bath_, cold, and sometimes alternating with warm, is also
to be employed. If, at the same time, some one rubs the back well with
the wet hand, the relief will be more speedy. In very bad cases, when
the pain amounts really to a great agony, sitting in a wash-tub, with a
couple of pails of cold water in it, at the same time having two or more
persons to aid in rubbing the whole surface, if properly persevered in,
must sooner or later quell the pain. Possibly, in some cases, it might
require an hour or more to effect the desired object. If the patient
becomes too much fatigued to continue the half-bath a long time, she can
recline in a folded wet-sheet to rest herself, and then afterward
proceed again to the bath. Frictions with the wet hand upon the surface,
generally have great effect in assuaging pain in these cases.

The _folded wet-sheet_, that is, a common double sheet of linen,
although cotton answers tolerably well, folded once each way, half of it
being wet, and applied about the trunk of the body from the arms
downward, is a very soothing application in these cases. Applied in this
way, two thicknesses of the sheet next to the surface are wet, and the
two outer thicknesses are dry. This is a very convenient application,
and one great advantage in using a sheet in this way is, that we can
open it in front of the body and rewet it, by sprinkling water upon it,
without the patient being obliged to rise. If she is able to get up at
the time of rewetting the sheet, it is better to do so; but if she is
not, it can be done without. A patient may remain many hours in this
folded sheet if there is need, a whole night, for example; but she
should not allow herself to become too warm in it, as that would weaken
the body. According to the season of the year, it should be rewet more
or less often, and the patient should have more or less covering as she
may feel a need.

The _clyster_ is also a great help in subduing pain in the womb and
back. The tepid, or lukewarm, as a general thing, answers best. We use,
sometimes, gallons in succession, until the object is brought about.

The _foot-bath_ is likewise a useful remedy. If the feet are cold, they
should be put in warm water, the old-fashioned way; but if otherwise,
cold answers the purpose best.

Now, it may occur to you, that this kind of treatment, which is so
opposed to the old notions, is to be considered as a dangerous one. You
know how afraid women are of cold under such circumstances, and how
dangerous it is, in fact, to chill the body at certain times. But
remember I am speaking of extreme cases of _pain_. Cold does not injure
the body at such times; but, on the contrary, does a great amount of
good. You know that if the discharge gets well started in these cases,
the pain ceases. Now the cold, instead of checking the discharge, does
actually help it to come. The pain, the undue heat in the uterus, the
inflammation, as it might almost be styled, is the cause of the
discharge not appearing. The application of cold puts a stop to this
pain and undue heat, and thus the discharge is helped to come forward.

You will, then, perceive that cold, under circumstances of fatigue and
exhaustion, must have a very different effect from what it does when the
body is in great pain. In the former case it is highly dangerous; in the
latter, highly useful.

But good as cold water is to relieve pain, do not, I beseech you,
neglect the means of restoring the general health under these
circumstances. It is very foolish, as well as inconsistent, to allow
yourselves to go on in habits which your own better judgment must tell
you, can only tend to make you worse at the menstrual period. Do not
think, that because you have so good a remedy as cold water always at
hand, that you can do as you like in regard to self-indulgence.




                              LETTER VII.
                          SIGNS OF PREGNANCY.

 Importance of the Subject—Difficulties of ascertaining Pregnancy in some
                 Cases—Means by which it is to be Known.


There are some circumstances in which a knowledge of the signs of
pregnancy is of very great importance. Dr. Rigby informs us that “there
are numerous cases on record where a false diagnosis in women convicted
of capital offenses, has led to the most lamentable results, and where
dissection of the body after death has shown that she was pregnant.”

Baudelocque, a French writer on the subject, relates the case of a
French countess, who was imprisoned during the Revolution, in
consequence of being accused of carrying on a treasonable correspondence
with her husband, an emigrant. She was ordered to be examined by two of
the best midwives in Paris, and they declared her not pregnant. She was
accordingly beheaded upon the guillotine, and her body taken to the
School of Anatomy, where it was opened by Baudelocque, who found twins
in the fifth month of pregnancy.

A great many mistakes of this kind have been made, first and last, in
the medical world. Not many months ago, in this city, two eminent
practitioners—one of them in particular being one of the most celebrated
in the world—had a patient whom it was declared had an internal tumor,
from which it would not be possible for her to recover. The physician
who attended principally in the case, went often to visit the lady, _to
crowd up the tumor_, as it was called. After a time the physician was
sent for early in the morning, to visit the case, as the lady was
suffering a good deal of pain. He said he would make it his first visit
to see her. On arriving, what must have been his surprise to find his
patient already delivered of a fine boy!

The signs of pregnancy, that are very difficult to understand; or, in
other words, to ascertain whether a woman is really pregnant in a given
case, may be a very difficult matter, if not absolutely an impossible
one.

You will agree with me, I am confident, that the old custom of
impanneling a jury of twelve matrons, where a court of justice wished to
ascertain whether a woman was quick with child or not, was not a good
one. If the most experienced physicians and midwives are liable to great
mistakes in these matters, how much more so those who have paid little
attention to the subject.

But it is my purpose in the present letter to speak of the ordinary
signs, changes, and appearances which will usually be found to be
accompaniments of this state; and that you will feel a deep interest in
the subject, I am already fully aware.

Suppression of the menses, as you well know, is not necessarily a sign
of pregnancy. As a rule to which there can be but few exceptions,
menstruation and pregnancy do not go on together. Indeed, many writers
contend that there can never be menstruation in connection with
fecundity. Others assert the contrary. But the rule is, pregnancy and
menstruation cannot be present at the same time. But, as we have seen
elsewhere, there is often suppression of the menses from various other
causes than the one we are now considering.

Nausea, and vomiting in the morning, constitute one of the most common
signs of pregnancy; but it is to be remembered also, that, in a
considerable proportion of cases, no stomach-sickness, whatever, is
experienced. On the other hand, likewise, many persons have nausea and
vomiting arising from other causes than pregnancy.

If the child dies in the mother’s womb, it is believed that nausea and
vomiting, for the most part, cease immediately.

An irritable state of the stomach is one of the most common symptoms in
the early part of this period. The breasts often, at first, grow
smaller; after two or three months, they enlarge, and sometimes become
painful. A fluid, somewhat resembling milk, only more watery, is not
unfrequently observed to ooze from these parts during the early months
of gestation. The nipple is seen to be surrounded by a brownish circle;
this is at least true in many cases. In the beginning of pregnancy, the
abdomen does not necessarily grow larger, as might at first be supposed.
Indeed, good authorities assert, that in the commencement of the period,
it becomes rather flatter than formerly; and that when it does first
increase in size, it is rather from inflation of the bowels,
particularly the colon, than from expansion of the uterus. An
enlargement of the abdomen may arise from such a variety of causes as
the obstruction of the menses, dropsy, diseases of the ovaries, or of
the womb. This sign must necessarily always be looked upon with caution,
especially in those cases where there is a strong desire for progeny.

I remarked that a fluid resembling milk, is sometimes one of the signs
of pregnancy. When this secretion takes place, it is looked upon by many
of those who are not well-informed on the subject, as being a certain
sign of this state. But it should be remembered, that not unfrequently
when the menses cease from some other cause than that of pregnancy, a
milky fluid is secreted in the breast. This has been known, likewise, to
take place in women who had passed the child-bearing period, in young
girls and infants, and even in men. Dr. Dewees gives us a case which is
well calculated to impress upon us how careful we should be in forming
our judgment in cases of this kind. It is as follows:

“I once knew a considerable quantity of milk form in the breasts of a
lady, who, though she had been married a number of years, had never been
pregnant, but who, at this time, had been two years separated from her
husband. She mentioned the fact of having milk to a female friend, who,
from an impression that it augured pregnancy, told it to another friend,
as a great secret, who, in her turn, mentioned it to another friend; and
thus, after having enlisted fifteen or twenty to help them keep the
secret, it got to the ears of the lady’s brother. His surprise was only
equalled by his rage; and in a paroxysm he accused his sister, in the
most violent and indelicate terms, of incontinency, and menaced her with
the most direful vengeance.

“The lady, conscious of her innocence, desired that I should be sent for
forthwith, and insisted her brother should not leave the room until I
arrived. Some time elapsed before this could be accomplished, as we were
several miles from each other, during the yellow fever of 1798. During
the whole of this time she bore his threats and revilings with almost
exemplary patience and silence. I at length arrived; and, in the
presence of the brother and a female friend, she informed me of what I
have just stated, and said, her object in sending for me was, to submit
to such an examination as I might judge proper to determine whether she
were pregnant or not. She would not permit her brother to leave the
chamber, and I conducted the examination without his withdrawing. This
thing turned out as I had anticipated, from the history given at the
moment, of her previous health. I pronounced her not pregnant; and she
died in about eight months after of pulmonary consumption, in which
disease obstruction of the catamenia is not an unfrequent occurrence.”

Quickening is one of the most unequivocal of the signs of pregnancy.
This usually happens about the middle of the period. It may occur,
however, as early as three months; not unfrequently, probably, at the
end of four months; and sometimes considerably later than the middle of
the period, or four and a half months. In quickening, “the motion is
first felt in the hypogastrium, and is languid and indistinct, but by
degrees it becomes stronger. It is possible for women to mistake the
effects of wind for the motions of a child, especially if they have
never borne children, and are anxious for a family.” But the sensation
produced by wind in the bowels is not confined to one spot, and is very
often referred to a part of the abdomen where the motion of a child
could not possibly be felt. It must, however, be acknowledged that
sometimes a sensation seems to be produced, distant from the uterus, and
higher than the child can actually lie. This may be from motion
communicated through the folds of the intestines, and the result shows
that the woman was not mistaken in her sensation. It is not to be
supposed that the child is not alive previous to the period of
quickening, though the code of criminal law is absurdly founded on that
idea. The child is alive from the first moment that it becomes visible,
but the phenomena of life must vary much at different periods. It is
seldom felt to move until after the ascent of the uterus out of the
pelvis. Does the motion of the child arise from any change of the
phenomena of life at that time in the child itself, or from the muscular
power becoming stronger, or from the uterus now being in a situation
where, there being more sensibility, the motion is better felt? All of
these circumstances probably contribute to the sensation, which becomes
stronger as the child acquires more vigor, and as the relative
proportion of liquor amnii decreases. This fetal motion, however, is not
to be confounded with the sensation sometimes felt by the mother, from
the uterus rising out of the pelvis, and which precedes the feeling of
fluttering.

If this elevation of the fetus takes place suddenly, the sensation
accompanying it is pretty strong, and the woman, at the time, often
feels sick or faint; and in irritable habits, even an hysterical fit may
attend it. From the time when this is felt, women are said to have
quickened, and they afterward expect to be conscious of the motion of
the child.

The motion of the child, in many, soon increases, and becomes very
vigorous; in others, it is languid during the whole of pregnancy; and in
a few cases scarcely any motion has been felt, although the child at
birth be large and lively. The morning-sickness, and many of the
sympathetic effects of pregnancy generally abate after this, and the
health improves during the last two quarters.

There is also liability to mistake in regard to quickening, as well as
in the other signs of pregnancy. Thus, hysterical persons in particular
may feel motions in the bowels, or imagine that they feel them, which
they suppose to be the motions of a living child. This is much more apt
to occur with those who are very desirous to be pregnant. Other persons
also, doubtless, who are not hysterical, may, from flatulency in the
bowels, be led into errors in this matter.

In some cases it is probably impossible for the female actually to
determine whether pregnancy exists. These cases, however, are exceptions
to the rule. As a general thing, there is no difficulty in determining
by, or after, the middle of the period, whether a woman is with child.

A manual examination, by a competent physician or midwife, is the most
certain test. In ascertaining pregnancy after the middle of the period,
there is some liability to error. Practitioners of great experience, as
I have before remarked, have made errors in regard to this matter.

Seeing, then, how difficult it is to determine positively beforehand in
any case whether pregnancy really exists, you will, I am confident, look
charitably upon those who are suspected of this state, without a full
and sufficient cause. “It is better that ninety-nine wicked persons
should escape, than that one righteous one should be punished.”




                              LETTER VIII.
                         DURATION OF PREGNANCY.

 Difficulties of Ascertaining it—Rules by which it is to be Known—At what
                          Age can a Fetus Live?


The question relating to the duration of pregnancy is a difficult one.
The general belief is, that the term lasts about nine calendar months.
We hear spoken of “nine calendar months,” “ten lunar months,” “forty
weeks,” or “two hundred and eighty days,” as indicating the length of
this period.

It should be recollected, that there may be a material difference
between nine calendar months and ten lunar months, as also between nine
calendar months and forty weeks. Nine calendar months may fall short of
forty weeks by from four to seven days. Thus, it may be two hundred and
seventy-three days, two hundred and seventy-four, two hundred and
seventy-five, or two hundred and seventy-six days, instead of two
hundred and eighty days, or forty weeks.

What are the means by which the true duration of pregnancy, or an
approximation thereto, may be established?

1. _Cessation of the menses._ This is by no means an infallible sign, as
every one knows. The menstrual function, as we have already seen, often
becomes obstructed from other causes than pregnancy. Conception may take
place without the woman being regular. Thus, it may occur some months,
even, after the menses have ceased from other causes. If, then, the
reckoning should be made to commence at the time when cessation
occurred, it would be found very fallacious in many cases. On the other
hand, menstruation may occur one or more times after conception has
taken place. So, also, it appears to be well established, that pregnancy
may occur before menstruation ever appeared with the individual.

2. _The period of quickening._ This, too, is not a reliable source of
reckoning the period of gestation. Quickening sometimes takes place,
doubtless, before it is perceived. It takes place, also, at very
variable periods, as I have elsewhere remarked; sometimes as early as
the third month, sometimes not until the fifth, or, perhaps, the sixth.
The range of quickening may be said to extend over a period of at least
sixteen weeks. Thus it will appear that this mode of reckoning is by no
means to be depended upon, although it often has been.

3. _Peculiar sensations soon after conception._ Some persons experience
peculiar sensations within a day or two after conception. This is not
true of every case, nor does the same individual experience these
symptoms at each time of pregnancy. At one time she may have them, and
at another time not.

4. _Nausea and vomiting._ These symptoms are too indefinite to enable us
to form any just idea of the time when conception takes place. Some
individuals do not experience them at all; some experience them very
soon, almost immediately after conception; others not until the lapse of
weeks, in some cases, probably months.

5. _Coition._ In the generality of cases it is impossible to know at
what precise period pregnancy has commenced, because it is not known
when the effectual coition took place. Now and then, however, such cases
do occur; and in such instances, which are, on the whole, very rare, we
find that the period of pregnancy varies somewhat as to its length.

Another method of reckoning has been to count from the time of the last
menstrual discharge. Dr. Merriman, of London, has published a table of
the births of 144 mature children, calculated from the day after the
last menstruation was perceivable. According to this table

                      3 were born in the 37th week.
                     13        „         38th   „
                     14        „         39th   „
                     83        „         40th   „
                     22        „         41st   „
                     15        „         42d    „
                     10        „         43d    „
                      4        „         44th   „

Dr. Guy, of London, gives the following cases:

         A case by     Dr. Nixon                273 or 276 days
               „       Dr. Montgomery           280         „
               „       Dr. Forster, of New York 283 or 285  „
         A case before Lancaster Assizes        284         „
         A case by     Dr. Dewees               286 or 288  „
               „       Dr. Desormeaux           290         „
               „       Dr. Reid                 292 or 293  „

The results of these cases are as follows:

     Average of the seven cases                    284 or 285 days.
     Minimum              „                        273 or 276   „
     Maximum              „                        292 or 293   „
     Range                „                 16, 17, 19, or 20   „
     Excess  above 280 days,                         12 or 13 days.
     Excess  above nine calendar months, 16 or 17 to 19 or 20 days.

Thus it is plain that the period of gestation is more variable than some
have supposed.

The same thing is also observed in animals, where, in general, a much
more true record can be kept, than is possible in regard to the human
species. M. Tessier, in France, caused a set of observations to be made
on the duration of pregnancy in 160 cows, which commonly go nine months
with young. His table is as follows:

             3 brought forth on the 270th day.
            50          „           270th to the 280th day.
            68          „           280th to the 290th  „
            20          „           300th              day.
             5          „           308th               „
            14          „           241st to the 260th  „

There is, as will be seen in this table, a variation of sixty-seven days
in the time a cow may carry her young.

A similar variation has been found in mares as cows, respecting the time
of gestation. The same author—M. Tessier—made observations which were
extended to 102 mares. The shortest period at which they brought forth
was two hundred and forty-one days, the longest at three hundred and
eight days.

Where there is no knowledge as to the precise time when an impregnation
took place—and such is the fact in almost all cases with the human
subject—a very good mode of reckoning is this: first ascertain the
precise time when the menses last appeared, then reckon two weeks; at
which time consider pregnancy as beginning. Nine calendar months, or
forty weeks, which may vary somewhat from that period, will be about the
time at which labor will ordinarily come on.

Another method is as follows: Quickening takes place at about the
twentieth week; add twenty weeks more to the previous time, and we have
an approximation to the truth. But, as I have elsewhere shown, the time
of quickening is subject to a good deal of variation, namely, from the
twelfth to perhaps the thirtieth week.

I think it will seldom be found to happen that labor occurs short of
forty weeks, or 280 days, after the last appearance of the menses. But
it is not out of place for me to inform you that medical men have varied
considerably in regard to the duration of pregnancy. Thus, Dr. Guy has
quoted five authorities, of greater or less eminence, to wit:

Sir Charles Clarke; 40 weeks—280 days.

Dr. Blegborough; 39, usually 40 weeks—273–280 days.

Mr. Pennington; 37 weeks; some, 40 weeks—259–280 days.

Dr. Gooch; a day or two before or after nine calendar months—271, 274,
275, or 278 days.

Dr. D. Davis; a day or two under nine calendar months.


The question as to the length of time it is necessary for a child to
remain in the mother’s womb, in order to enable it to live, or to render
it _viable_, as the term is, has been a very puzzling one to writers on
medical jurisprudence. On this subject, I do not know that I can
interest you in any better way than to give you some of the remarkable
examples on record which go to establish the point.

“I have seen,” says Belloc, “a girl who, at birth, was only twelve and
three quarters inches in length, whose skin was of a marbled redness,
whose head was covered with down, whose nails were imperfectly formed,
and who altogether bore a close resemblance to a young flayed rabbit.
She was fed with the spoon for eight days, because she was unable to
suck. Nevertheless, she is not only at the present moment alive, in her
seventeenth year, but is likewise an extremely clever, amiable girl,
above the middle stature, graceful in figure, and gay in her
disposition. The mother could not fix with precision the date of her
conception, but was convinced she was not at the term even of seven
months. I considered her at six months, at the utmost.”

Dr. Guy, of London, mentions a case given by Dr. Rodman, in which he
describes the mother as “more cautious in her decisions, accurate in her
observations, and steady in her deportment than what is usually met with
in society.” She had borne five children previously, and in this
instance “was confident that the period of her gestation was less than
nineteen weeks.” Premature labor came on in consequence of fatiguing
exertions, and she was delivered of a living male infant.

“Not daring to allow the washing of the infant’s body, he was speedily
wiped, and wrapped in flannel, with only an opening in the dress around
his mouth for the admission of air; and by the time the dressing was
over, the mother was ready to take him into the warm bed with herself.
It is common, if there be much apparent weakness, to feed a child the
first twelve hours after birth very frequently, yet, in this instance,
although the child was weak, no feeding was attempted until beyond that
time; the nourishing heat with the mother in bed was relied on. On the
following day, the head, body, and extremities of the child were
surrounded with fine cotton wool, pressed to appear like cloth, to the
thickness of two or three folds, and over that the flannel, as before;
and again the child was given to the mother in bed. His vital energy was
so deficient, that even with this dress, of himself, he was unable to
support the degree of warmth which was necessary to his existence. The
heat of a fire was evidently injurious, as he soon became weaker when
exposed to it; while the warmth of the mother in bed enlivened and
strengthened him. Too much heat induced a sickly paleness of his face,
with an obvious expression of uneasiness in his countenance; and the
abstraction of heat, even by tardily undressing his head, brought on a
nervous affection, or starting of the muscles all over his body. From
seeing how these morbid affections were induced, the child was kept
regularly and comfortably warm, by the mother and two other females
alternately lying in bed with him, for more than two months. After this,
he could be left alone from time to time, but was still undressed very
cautiously, and only partially at any one time. It was not till the
child was three weeks old that the length or weight of the body could be
ascertained. The length was found to be thirteen inches, and the weight
1 lb. 13 oz. avoirdupois. It was extremely difficult to get the child to
swallow nourishment the first week; the yellow gum soon came on, and the
thrush seized him severely on the eighth day, and was not cured till the
end of the third week. During the first week, he was fed with toasted
loaf bread, boiled with water, sweetened, and strained through fine
linen; in the second week, twenty drops of beef tea were added to the
two or three tea-spoonsful of his mother’s milk, and in two days
afterward he made exertions to suck. His mother’s milk was gradually
substituted, at least in part, for the panada, though this was still
continued occasionally, with a few drops of port wine. Under this
careful management he attained the age of four months, at which time his
health and excretory functions were peculiarly regular.”

Dr. Guy has arranged a table showing the lengths and weights of children
reported to be born during the fifth and sixth months of gestation, with
the assumed age and the probable age, according to estimates and
observations which he had made and collected from various authors on the
subject. It is as follows:

 ┌───────────┬───────────────┬───────┬────────┬──────────┬─────────────┐
 │  Author.  │    Length.    │Weight.│Survived│ Asserted │Age according│
 │           │               │       │  its   │   Age.   │to Estimates │
 │           │               │       │ Birth. │          │     and     │
 │           │               │       │        │          │Observations.│
 ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────┼────────┼──────────┼─────────────┤
 │           │    Inches.    │lb. oz.│        │   Days   │             │
 │Rodman     │  11–13 at 3   │1   13 │1 yr. 9 │133       │     5 months│
 │           │     w’ks.     │       │   m.   │          │    possibly.│
 │Outrepont  │      13½      │1½   0 │8 years │175 or 189│    6 months.│
 │Belloc     │      12¾      │—    — │17 years│6 months  │   possibly 5│
 │           │               │       │        │          │      months.│
 │Bucholtz   │      14       │1½   0 │ 2 days │189 days  │    6 months.│
 │Kopp       │      12¼      │2    0 │4½ days │182       │    6 months.│
 │Fleischmann│      11½      │1    5 │ 8 days │168       │   possibly 5│
 │           │               │       │        │          │      months.│
 │Christison │      13       │1    7 │8½ hours│167       │   possibly 5│
 │           │               │       │        │          │      months.│
 │Mr. Thomson│      12½      │1   8¾ │3½ hours│5 months  │    5 months.│
 └───────────┴───────────────┴───────┴────────┴──────────┴─────────────┘

Thus, it would appear, that it is possible for a child to live when born
at about the end of the sixth month of fetal life, and, perhaps,
somewhat earlier. But these cases must, I think, be rare, and not
according to the general rule.

When a child is born, some idea may be formed respecting its age by the
appearance it presents. A description of the signs of maturity and
immaturity, founded upon that of two French authors, Foderé and Capuron,
will serve to contrast the one with the other.

The signs of maturity are the following:

The ability to cry as soon as the child reaches the atmospheric air, or
shortly thereafter, and also to move its limbs with facility, and more
or less strength; the body being of a clear red color; the mouth,
nostrils, eyelids, and ears perfectly open; the bones of the cranium
possessing some solidity, and the fontanelles not far apart; the hair,
eyebrows, and nails perfectly developed; the free discharge of the urine
and meconium in a few hours after birth; and finally, the power of
swallowing and digesting, indicated by its seizing the nipple, or a
finger placed in its mouth.

The signs of immaturity, on the other hand, are the following:

The length and volume of the infant—much less than those of an infant in
full term; it does not move its members, and makes only feeble motions;
it seems unable to suck, and has to be fed artificially; its skin is of
an intense red color, and traversed by numerous bluish vessels; the head
is covered with a down, and the nails are not formed; the bones of the
head are soft, and the fontanelles are widely separated; the eyelids,
mouth, and nostrils closed; it sleeps continually, and must be preserved
by artificial heat; and, lastly, it discharges its urine and meconium
imperfectly, and often after a long interval.

You will, of course, readily comprehend that the appearances of children
at birth, even of the same age of fetal life, must be subject to a good
deal of variation. Some are much stronger than others, and the size and
weight also varies a good deal. At one time a mother may have a very
large, strong, and well-formed child, and at another a small and weak
one. The size, however, does not determine the healthfulness of a child.




                               LETTER IX.
                        MANAGEMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Importance of Attention to the Health at this Period—Clothing, and its
                      Effects—How to Regulate it.


There is, perhaps, no period of life in which the management of the
health becomes a matter of more importance than in pregnancy. A little
mismanagement here is not unfrequently sufficient to cause the
individual life-long suffering and disease. I have known a woman, in the
fifth or sixth month of pregnancy, to go to an evening party, become
excited and mirthful, remain late at night, eating and drinking, as is
customary on such occasions, and perhaps, worst of all for a person in
such a condition, engage freely in the dance. Immediately, thereupon,
that woman has been taken with uterine hemorrhage, that ended
necessarily in abortion, a circumstance always more unfavorable to the
constitution than labor itself. I have known such a woman to be not only
in a very precarious and dangerous situation at the time, but to
experience for many months afterward an extreme prostration of the
general health, and an amount of suffering from depression of spirits
and nervousness, with all its multitudinous train of ills, which cannot
be conceived of only by those who have suffered them. I have known a
woman commit imprudences, such as doing a great deal of work at one
time, when she was generally indolent in her habits; and thus, by the
indolence and overworking alternately, abortion, hemorrhage, attended
with fainting—and which has brought her to the very verge of death—has
been caused. I have known, too, imprudent women, who, dissatisfied with
themselves and their condition, have taken powerful medicines, with the
idea of removing their unwelcome obstructions, and thus to bring upon
themselves a train of evils and sufferings which have ended only in the
sleep of death. I have known, too, women to be exceedingly injured by
the gross habits of their prurient husbands during this period. The
abominable and disgusting practice to which I here allude is, I fear,
exceedingly common. It cannot be too much reprobated or spoken against.
He that uses his wife like a brute during this time, is, to say the
least, little better than those who go away from home in quest of
illicit intercourse.

Women, too, are liable to accidents during this period. I lately had a
case in this city (New York), of a strong, healthy woman, who had borne
a number of children, and, at about the end of the seventh month, an
unfortunate circumstance occurred, in which no person was to blame, and
by which she became so much and so suddenly frightened as to be
prostrated on her bed for nearly a week. She did not recover the general
tone of the system during the remainder of the period; and the day after
the birth of the child, it was seized with fits resembling those arising
from fright. The child, as well as the mother, was very feeble. By very
prudent management, however, both finally recovered.

All great and powerful excitements, whether of mind or body—every thing,
in short, that is not consistent with a uniform, even tenor of both
mental, moral, or physical life, should, as far as possible, be avoided.
If ever woman’s life is to run like the smooth and placid stream, let it
be at this time, on which so much, not only of her own health, but that
of her offspring, depends.


                               CLOTHING.

The great advantages to be derived from a proper regard to the wearing
apparel in pregnancy, leads me to make in this place some general
remarks on the subject, which I shall follow with more special advice in
regard to this particular period.

It is an old maxim, that those who accustom themselves to go habitually
clad in thin garments are the most hardy, vigorous, and free from
disease.

The question then arises, how far is it safe, in each individual case,
to diminish the amount of clothing worn?

It is very evident that no _great_ change should be made _suddenly_.

By practicing the various natural means of hardening the system and
invigorating the general health, such as daily bathing, going often into
the open air, and avoiding overheated and illy-ventilated rooms, and, in
short, pursuing such a course of daily regimen as sound physiology
dictates, almost all individuals may very soon bring themselves to need
a much less amount of clothing than is usually worn.

At the far-famed hamlet Graefenberg, in Germany, many persons wear very
thin clothing, even when the weather is frosty, and the snow deep upon
the ground. According to the rules of fashion there, no cravat of any
kind need be worn upon the neck. Even the breast may be left exposed, to
receive the invigorating effect of the cool, fresh air. It is amusing
even, to see there, as I have often done, old men who have become so
hardy and vigorous that they could brace themselves up against the
snow-storm with bare and uncovered breasts, with a thin coat, and
perhaps no vest; and all this with apparent luxury and comfort. It is
indeed surprising to witness what habit is sufficient, in a short time,
to accomplish in these matters.


                                LACING.

Some persons seem to suppose, that if they dispense with the words
fashion, corsets, stays, and the like, they have nothing more to do in
the matter of tight clothing; but it should be remembered, there may be
_lacing_, that is, _compression_ of the body, by other means than mere
corsets, corset-strings, and stays. A dress may be so tight—and such
there often are—as to _lace_ the body as effectually as if the strings
were actually used.

It is to be hoped that the times will, ere long, change; that it will
become as fashionable for females to vie with each other as much in
possessing a full, plump waist, as it has hitherto been to possess a
small one. Why may it not be, and may we not imagine that cotton
wadding, etc., may be yet brought into requisition to remedy the forms
of nature about the waist, as now in other parts of the body? At any
rate, fashion can do any thing; and since it is the order of fashion to
change, we may, in time, expect a different state of things.

It is well remarked by Dr. Andrew Combe, that “already sounder views of
the nature of the human frame, added to the lamentable lesson of
experience, have convinced many mothers that the surest way to deform
the figure, and to prevent gracefulness of carriage, is to abolish
exercise, and enforce the use of stiff and tight stays; and that the
most effectual way to improve both, is to obey the dictates of nature in
preference to the inspiration of ignorance. It was not by the use of
tight bands and stays that the classic forms of Greece and Rome were
fashioned; and if we wish to see these reproduced, we must secure
freedom of action for both body and mind, as an indispensable
preliminary. If the bodily organization be allowed fair play, the spine
will grow up straight and firm, but at the same time graceful and pliant
to the will, and the rest of the figure will develop itself with a
freedom and elegance unattainable by any artificial means; while the
additional advantage will be gained, of the highest degree of health and
figure compatible with the nature of the original constitution.”

Let us look at this matter a little more in detail.

1. It is a law of the living body, that in order for easy, healthful,
and natural motion to be put forth, no unnatural or artificial pressure
must exist.

If we wear a shoe that is too tight, we know how much walking is
impeded, that, perhaps, best of all exercises; and that if this pressure
be continued for a considerable time, nature revolts at our waywardness,
and produces for us a corn. The parts are made to grow out of
proportion; the toes crooked, bent, and ugly in appearance.

So, too, if a person wears a tight cravat, we see how soon circulation
is impeded, and headache follows.

Compare, too, the breathing of an individual with a full, healthy, and
well-expanded chest, that has not been exposed to artificial pressure,
with that of a man or a woman which has been for years contracted to the
smallest span; the one can scarce mount a flight of stairs for want of
breath, while the other can climb the mountain-side, and be but the more
invigorated thereby.

2. Pressure upon any part of the system _impoverishes_ that part.

It is said of the Chinese women, that many of them wear shoes so tight
that their feet remain as small as in childhood. If a person is in the
habit of stooping forward too much, or of leaning against a desk a
considerable length of time in the counting-house or at school, we see
the chest becomes enfeebled and sunken. The general law is, artificial
pressure impoverishes any part of the system to which it is applied.

3. Look at the skin. It is naturally a breathing organ.

If you keep the air from the skin, your system feels smothered. Does not
every one know how refreshing it is, on a hot, sultry day, to allow the
atmosphere to circulate freely about the surface?

Every lady, however genteel, however _pinched up_ in her fashionableness
she may choose to be when she goes out before the world, takes off her
clothing from instinct as soon as she is alone by herself again.

Even in cold weather, smothering the skin is productive of uncomfortable
sensations; and all persons may observe, that in lying down to sleep by
day, with the usual amount of clothing on, they become feverished,
unrefreshed, and awake with at least a general lassitude, and very
likely with a severe headache, or other uncomfortable feelings of the
head. On the other hand, if there is necessity for deep during the day,
and the individual lies down with suitable clothing, and yet
sufficiently covered to remain comfortable, a refreshing sleep is
obtained.

Ladies especially who, from pregnancy or other reasons, have need of
their forenoon “naps,” will do well to remember this advice. So also
infants should always be undressed when they are allowed to go to sleep.
Thus much for the skin as a _breathing_ organ.

4. But perhaps the worst of all physical injuries produced by clothing,
is that exerted upon the chest. We read that _in the blood of the animal
is the life thereof_. In the stomach the digestible portions of the
crude materials of food are formed into chyme. The chymous mass passes
then onward through the pylorus into the duodenum, or second stomach.
Here the chyle is formed, which is a step nearer blood than chyme. The
lacteals suck up this milk-like fluid called chyle, and carry it into
the portal circulation, to commingle with the blood. The blood, in this
crude state, is sent to the liver, where a still further purifying
process goes on. After this the venous blood passes to the heart, from
whence it is sent to the lungs, there to become arterialized, or
rendered in its purest state. Thence it passes back again to the left
side of the heart, from which it is sent to all parts of the system, to
afford life, growth, energy, and strength.

You will now perceive that this blood-restoring process, which, by the
wonderful mechanism of nature, goes on in the lungs, is a very important
one to the health. Here, in myriads of air-cells contained in the lungs,
the surface of which amounts to at least as many superficial inches as
the entire external skin, it is purified, and rendered fit for the
purposes of life.

We see, too, that when the system is left free to perform its own normal
functions, the chest expands freely at every inspiration of air we
breathe; and in proportion as this expansion of the chest is full and
free, will be the amount of air inspired, and, as a consequence, the
amount of oxygen, or the blood-purifying principle, will be
proportionately augmented. On the other hand, if, by compression of the
chest, the full, free inspiration of air is hindered, less oxygen will
be received into the system, and, consequently, the blood will become
less pure.

A woman who laces herself tightly about the waist cannot be supposed to
breathe hardly more than one half the amount of air she should do. How,
then, in the name of common sense, can she expect to enjoy health? Every
organ of the human system must be allowed its free exercise, or a
deterioration of the general health must be the inevitable result. We
might as well expect to have good health with only half the amount of
food we should have, as with half the amount of the air we should
breathe.

Thus, you perceive, if any unnatural pressure is made upon a part of the
system, motion is impeded, and without free motion, health cannot exist;
that with such pressure, parts upon which it is made are impoverished;
that if clothing is worn too tightly about the body, the breathing
function of the skin is hindered, and that debility is the result; that
in particular, if the chest is compressed, as is often done by the use
of stays and corsets, tight dresses, and the like, that important
function of respiration is impeded, and that thus the health must
inevitably sink. These principles cannot be too much studied, or too
much carried out in practice, in order to secure the firmest and most
enduring health.

There are also other ill effects than those we have glanced at that are
caused by tight clothing. Thus, in compressing the chest, the abdominal
organs are also made to suffer. The functions of the stomach cannot go
on properly; the food is not digested as it should be; the liver cannot
act freely; the bowels become torpid and constipated; the uterus is
pressed out of its place, causing prolapsus uteri, or falling of the
womb, as it is called; neither the blood-making, the blood-purifying,
nor the blood-distributing processes can go on healthfully. Thus the
entire system is made to suffer merely from the pressure made upon the
external parts of the body.

Do you ask me, how does all this bear upon the subject of pregnancy? I
answer, that if in ordinary states of health, clothing should be of such
a character as at all times to allow of the most free and unrestrained
movement of every part of the system, how much more important and
imperative is this consideration with those in pregnancy. And,
accordingly, as is well remarked by Dr. Eberle, “The custom of wearing
tightly-laced corsets during gestation, cannot be too severely censured.
It must be evident to the plainest understanding, that serious injury to
the health of both mother and child must often result from a continued
and forcible compression of the abdomen, while nature is at work in
gradually enlarging it for the accommodation and development of the
fetus. By this unnatural practice, the circulation of the blood
throughout the abdomen is impeded: a circumstance which, together with
the mechanical compression of the abdominal organs, is peculiarly
calculated to give rise to functional disorder of the stomach and liver,
as well as the hemorrhoids, uterine hemorrhage, and abortion. The
regular nourishment of the fetus, also, is generally impeded in this
way: a fact which is frequently verified in the remarkably delicate and
emaciated condition of infants born of mothers who have practiced this
fashionable folly during gestation. It may be observed, that since the
custom of wearing tight-laced corsets has become general among females,
certain forms of uterine disease are much more frequent than they were
sixteen or eighteen years ago.” Hence, as has been judiciously remarked,
“it ought to be the first duty of the young wife, who has reason to
believe pregnancy to have commenced, to take special care so to arrange
her dress as to admit of the utmost freedom of respiration, and to
prevent even the slightest compression of the chest or abdomen.”

If I could write as impressively as I feel earnestly on this subject,
how would I warn you, my friends, against the evils of too tight and
illy-adapted clothing in pregnancy. How often have I pitied the
newly-married woman, who seems really to be under an unavoidable
necessity of conforming to fashion—so much are we all of us under the
world’s influence—that her health and bodily comfort have been
deteriorated and greatly interfered with. How often, too, have I wished
that the day might hasten in which there would be a wide and general
dissemination of light on this subject, so that people might not only
_know_ the truth, but be able to _practice_ it. That such a day is not
far distant, I do most confidently hope.




                               LETTER X.
                        MANAGEMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Of Solar light—Its Effects on Life and Health—Air and Exercise—Rules of
                               Management.


Among the life agents, solar light is one of the most important.

Anciently the sun was considered as a deity. In most countries it was
called the “Supreme Being,” the “Father of Light,” “Jupiter,” “Jehovah,”
the “Creator of all living matter,” the “residence of the Most High.”

All nations, in all periods of time, have been impressed with the
magnificence and power of the great center of the solar system.

That the sun’s light has a powerful influence on the living body, every
one will readily admit. Knowing the reviving influence of a moderate
degree of solar heat, the ancients had terraces on their house-tops,
called solaria, in which, to use their own expression, they took a solar
air-bath.

According to physiological experiments, it has been shown, that if
tadpoles be nourished with proper food, and at the same time exposed to
the constantly renewed contact of air, so that their respiration may be
fully carried on while they remain in their fish-like condition, and, at
the same time, be entirely deprived of light, their growth continues,
but their metamorphosis into the condition of air-breathing animals is
arrested, and they remain in the condition of a large tadpole.

The rapidity with which water-flies, insects, etc., of pools, undergo
their transformation, is found to be much influenced by the amount of
light to which they are exposed.

If equal numbers of the eggs of the silk-worm be preserved in a dark
room, and exposed to common daylight, a much larger portion of the larva
are hatched from the latter than the former.

A great variety of facts might be given in proof, that light exercises
an important influence over the processes of development in animal life.

“Those who live in mines, or dark caves,” says Dr. Andrew Combe, “and
who are rarely exposed to the light of day, present a pale, relaxed,
sallowness of skin, which contrasts with the ruddy freshness of country
people and others living much in the open air.”

Every one knows how much paler and more delicate those are who remain
mostly, or entirely, within doors. The inhabitants of villages, towns,
and cities, may often be known by the lighter color and delicacy of
skin, which arises from their occupation being more in the shade than
that of the country people.

The extreme paleness and depression of the poor population resident in
the dark lanes of crowded cities, medical observers have often noticed,
as a striking exemplification of the effects of a want of light.

Light is also well known to have a great influence in preventing
deformity.

Those who are confined much within doors, or that are brought up in
cellars, mines, and the dark places of cities, where the sun can never
come, have much oftener deformity of body than such as have free access
to the light.

Among those nations that wear but little or no clothing, thus leaving
the system more to the influence of light, it is well known that there
is a remarkable freedom from this form of disease.

Rickets is much more common in the dark, dirty parts of cities, than
elsewhere.

There is, however, of course, in all these instances, other agencies
concerned, than mere light. The effects are more or less modified by a
variety of causes, as, for instance, the want of a due circulation of
pure air in dark and confined places produces debility of the body,
which always tends to deformity and disease. But it is demonstrably
true, that the want of light is one of the most prominent among the many
causes of bodily deformity.

In curing diseases, and the general management of the sick, light, too,
is an important agency.

It is said by Sir A. Wilie, who was long at the head of the medical
staff in the Russian army, that the cures of disease on the dark side of
an extensive barrack at St. Petersburg, have been uniformly, for many
years, in the proportion of three to one, to those on the side exposed
to strong light.

In one of the London hospitals, with long range of frontage, looking
nearly due north and south, it has been said by observers, that a
residence in the south wards is much more conducive to the welfare of
the patients, than in those on the north side of the building.

Light is a very important matter as regards the health of the eyes.

We find nowhere so much disease of these important organs, as among the
poor people who inhabit the dark, filthy, and illy-ventilated portions
of large cities.

This is true of infants, who are, more than others, kept within doors.
It is, indeed, said, that in a certain dark alley of the city of Boston,
infants are not unfrequently born blind.

Fish that live in the pools of the Mammoth Cave, in Kentucky, we are
told, have no sight.

Thus, my friends, I have spoken at length on the subject of light;
almost more than was necessary, perhaps, you will say. But it is a
matter which has not been much spoken of; and this, if there is need, is
my excuse.

What _practical_ lessons are we to gather from facts like these?

Shall ladies darken their parlors and sitting-rooms, thus making them
more like dungeons than pleasant apartments for use?

Shall they practice reading, sewing, and the like exercises in rooms so
poorly lighted that a person coming from the open air can scarcely
discern one object from another?

Shall they remain in-doors as much of the time as is possible, lest the
light should render their skin of a somewhat less delicate hue?

Shall they, when they must needs come out for a walk, wear a thick,
heavy, and perhaps three-double vail, in order to preserve that
delicacy, of which women too often appear to be so fond?

Shall they go on thus keeping up this so-called beauty and delicateness,
even if it be at the expense of ennui, debility, nervousness, and
general ill health?

Or, on the other hand, shall they go often and freely into the open air,
walking miles every day; or what is perhaps better, engage in active,
and, if possible, out-door pursuits, a part of each day?

In the one case, health is, as a general thing, easy to obtain; in the
other, impossible.

As children know by instinct, and physiologists by scientific facts,
human beings must go often into the open light of day, in order to
insure firm and enduring bodily health.

Nor are the good effects of light less important on the feelings,
habits, and mental manifestations of the individual.


                           AIR AND EXERCISE.

Would that I could now impress upon your minds, in some good degree, the
importance of AIR and EXERCISE in pregnancy.

See how well the Indian women get along with child-bearing; and you know
they are active in their habits, and go a great deal in the open air.

How well, too, the poor, laboring people, the Irish and the Germans, get
along in having children; and are not they _obliged_ to work? Labor!
verily thou art a blessing which we poor mortals do but poorly prize!

I must say to you, then, in my humble way, to all of you who are
pregnant, DO NOT FAIL TO WORK. Work regularly—not too much at a time,
but little and often, avoiding all extremes. Go out, too, EVERY DAY, and
get the fresh air and light of heaven. So will you be rewarded for every
thing you do.




                               LETTER XI.
                        MANAGEMENT IN PREGNANCY.

 Of the Diet Proper in this Period—Animal and Vegetable Food—Superiority
                         of the latter—The Drink.


I have in different places, in these letters, made some remarks on the
subject of food and drink. I thought it necessary, however, to be a
little more explicit on so important a matter.

I have in another letter said some things on the subject of those
strange and peculiar _longings_ which women sometimes experience in
pregnancy, and have given you some advice on that point, which I wish
you also to bear in mind in this place.

Have you not often heard women remark, that when they are pregnant they
ought to eat more food than at other times, _because they have two to
support_!

It is my duty to tell you in all frankness, as also earnestness, that if
any one makes such a plea an excuse for dietetic indulgence; or if any
one, from ignorance on the subject, sets to eating more freely in
pregnancy than she would do at ordinary times, she will be very liable
to harm herself seriously; and more than that, she may thus actually
destroy her child, and have an abortion. If she should be so fortunate
as to run clear of this sad evil, she would yet be liable to
indigestion, costiveness, diarrhea, and all the long list of troubles
that grow out of a disordered state of the stomach and alimentary canal
at this period of her life.

Let us make a little calculation in regard to this matter of “having two
to support” in pregnancy.

The growth of the fetus, as depending upon the mother, is in proportion
to the length of time it is destined to remain in the womb.

In the first place, let us endeavor to ascertain the average weight of
infants at birth. I do not know that we have any tables in this country
that throw light upon the subject. We can, however, go to France, where
the industry of physicians has reduced almost every thing connected with
the medical art to figures and rules.

At the _L’Hospice de la Maternité_, in the city of Paris, the following
results were ascertained in regard to 7077 cases of births:

                    34 weighed from  1 to  1½ pounds.
                    69      „        2 „   2½    „
                   164      „        3 „   3½    „
                   396      „        4 „   4½    „
                  1317      „        5 „   5½    „
                  2799      „        6 „   6½    „
                  1750      „        7 „   7½    „
                   463      „        8 „   8½    „
                    82      „        9 „   9½    „
                     3      „       10 „  10½    „

The average weight of children, then, at birth, would appear to be only
between six and seven pounds. To make our calculation a safe one, we
will suppose the average to be seven pounds.

There is also to be taken into the account the placenta, the membranes,
and the _liquor amnii_, with which the child is surrounded. We may,
then, make the following calculation:

            Weight of the fetus, 7 pounds, or    112 ounces.
                  „       placenta and membranes  16    „
                  „       liquor amnii            16    „
                                                 ———
                                  In all         144    „

The number of days in a normal pregnancy is about two hundred and
eighty. Reckoning three meals to a day—and some average more than this
number—we have eight hundred and forty meals in the period. Now,
according to the rule of three, if eight hundred and forty meals are to
produce one hundred and forty-four ounces, how much must one meal
produce? The answer, in decimals, is one hundred and seventy-one
thousandths of an ounce, and a fraction over, or only a little more than
_one and one half tenths_ of an ounce at each meal.

You will then at once perceive how absurd it is for a woman to think
that she must _cram_ herself with food when she is pregnant, because of
the notion that she has _two_ to eat for instead of but one as at other
times.

An intelligent and well-meaning lady of this city, Mrs. Pendleton, once
put forth a work entitled, “Childbirth Made Easy.” The theory of the
book was given on the authority of some English writers; and the purport
of it was, that in order to bear and bring forth a child as easily as
possible, the mother should live principally on fruit, more particularly
toward the close of the period of gestation. The more substantial forms
of food, it was contended, went to make too much bone in the fetus, and
hence, that if these were avoided, the bones would be smaller and
softer, in which case the birth would be the more easy. The work also
recommended the water-treatment, and all other good rules of health.

I have no doubt that such a course of dieting in pregnancy would do a
good deal toward mitigating not only the pains, but the dangers of the
puerperal state.

The greatest of all dietetic enemies the world over is _excess in
quantity_. You see, then, how admirably this theory would work in
practice, although it might be false in real fact.

At any rate, you cannot be too careful of your diet when you are
pregnant. There is no period of your lives in which it is more necessary
to guard against all error than in this; and excessive alimentation, as
I before remarked, is the greatest of all dietetic mistakes. It was one
of Jefferson’s great canons of life, that we never repent of having
eaten too little. So I will say after him, that I never knew a pregnant
woman to suffer from taking too small an amount of nutriment, but I have
known many to suffer from eating too much.

I have elsewhere remarked, that the period of pregnancy is necessarily
attended by a greater liability to febrile and inflammatory disease than
is ordinarily the case. Every one knows—that is, every one who knows any
thing at all about the subject—that flesh-meat is more heating and
feverish in its tendency than the farinacea and fruits. Mark, then, the
evidence of the wisdom and benevolence of the Creator, in taking away,
for the most part, your appetite for animal food when you are pregnant.
You are more liable to disease at this time than you are at others; and
when disease does lay hold, it is more apt to go hard with you. God in
His mercy then says, “I will take away the woman’s appetite for flesh
when she is pregnant; yea, I will give her nausea, and loathing, and
vomiting, for her heart is prone to lead her to excess.”

Do not then, I warn you, eat animal food at this time, even if you
should have some appetite for it, as is sometimes the case.

Observe, also, how very sumptuously you _may_ live in the vegetarian
way. Indian mush; rye mush; rye and Indian bread; rye bread; corn bread,
or Johnny-cake, as it is called in many parts; hominy; cracked wheat;
wheaten mush; peas; beans; pumpkins; squashes; melons; apples, green,
dried, or otherwise, with a little of milk and eggs, if need be, a
little sweet; and a great many other things, which I need not now
mention, which you can have according to the season. How well we could
live, all of us, if we but would, without causing the farmers to wring
the chickens’ necks off, to beat out the brains of the faithful ox and
the affectionate cow with an axe, or to cut off the head of the innocent
lamb. Do you ever think of these things when you eat _meat_?

What would you think of a woman who would eat pork meat and pork grease
in pregnancy? You have heard a great deal of scrofula—that dreadful
disease. In the long catalogue of maladies to which the human body is
subject, there is not one more fearful, more dreadful than this.
Scrofula is the swine’s disease; and the word is from the Latin
_scrofa_, which means a sow. The swine is, probably, of all living
creatures, the most subject to it. Think, then, of a woman’s eating such
food when she is performing so important an office in God’s government
as that of nourishing within her own body a living child. How much pain,
disease, and suffering may she cause by her improper conduct at this
time; or, on the other hand, how much happiness and physiological
well-being, if she pursues a proper course. “Wisdom’s ways are ways of
pleasantness” to her also as to her child.

If it were not wandering to much from the tenor of my subject, I might
speak of the _cheapness_ of living on vegetable food.

In this country of abundance we do not often see much misery arising
from want of sustenance. Still such things do happen, and now and then
in almost every part. True, our charities are munificent, our country
fertile, our people industrious, and on the whole, benevolent; yet,
there is always room for charity to work in. If we cannot find an object
at home, assuredly we can somewhere; and we ought never to be satisfied
with our course of self-denial, so long as there is one hungry mouth
more in the wide world to fill. I have often thought of these things, I
admit, when I have been eating things which I ought not to have eaten. I
presume you have done the same thing all of you, for the human heart is
as prone to evil as the sparks are to fly upward, or a stone to fall to
the ground.

If I could speak a word to a husband through you, on this important
matter of diet in pregnancy, I would say to him, “Do not, as you love
your wife, tempt her to any excess while she is pregnant. Remember how
you loved her when she consented to give you that which was of
incomparably more importance to you than the whole world besides, her
own faithful, loving heart. Remember, too, how much she is made to
suffer on your account. You can aid her by your example, and by your
sympathy you can uphold her; but the pains, the agonies, and the perils
of childbirth, these all are inevitably hers. I say, therefore, set your
wife a good example yourself. If you do not thus aid her, surely as God
liveth will you be made to suffer for your evil deeds.”

If you should think that I have, in the course of these letters, harped
too much upon the subject of diet, I must ask your indulgence. The
importance of the topic, I am sure you will admit; but as to my method
of treating it, that is another thing. If you consider that I have made
a mistake, that I have taken up too much of your time with that which
you, perhaps, already understand, I hope you will set it down against me
only as a mistake of the head, and not one of the heart, as the
theologians say.


                               THE DRINK.

It has been a serious question with some, whether man is at all
_naturally_ a drinking animal.

Whatever may be the truth in regard to this question, we all know that
man does drink, and that a good deal, and too often of things which he
ought never to take.

It is admitted, however, that if a person subsists wholly or principally
on farinaceous food and fruits, and avoids stimulants of every kind, and
all other excesses, leading throughout a regular, sober, and temperate
life, he will seldom experience the sensation of thirst, and would then,
consequently, not naturally drink. True, water is one of the most
important of all life agents—one which will keep an animal alive more
than twice as long as he could exist without it; and notwithstanding the
fact that the living body is composed of nearly nine tenths of this
_element_, still, under the circumstances which I have supposed, we do
not wish to drink because our natural thirst is answered by the pure
water that is contained in the food and the fruits we use.

This, then, I consider the better plan: live in a manner so healthful,
so temperate that you will need little drink of any kind.

But if you do at any time need fluid internally, why not act in
accordance with all experience, all good judgment, all reason, and
adhere to the one best of all drinks?

See how the fever patient takes to water; how the animal, and the vermin
that have been poisoned with arsenic. See, too, the faithful cow, the
horse, and the ox, how they satisfy themselves with this best and most
abundant of all beverages when the hot sun comes down them.

I wish that you could all have pure, soft water, both to drink and to
cook with; but you cannot, and then you must do the best you can.
However, if you will leave off all useless, and worse than useless
expenses in your living, you can soon make a cistern and a filter which
will give you an abundance of the best of water—that from the clouds. A
very little expense and trouble will also serve to construct an
ice-house, so that you can have luxury and health combined, although I
wish you to remember that ice should be used sparingly, especially if
you should become very much heated and fatigued.

When I sat down to write this evening, I thought I should say something
on the properties and effects of those almost universally-used articles,
tea and coffee. This much I do say, however, you who are pregnant—you
who are nursing, and, indeed, all and every one, do as I for these
twelve years have done, ESCHEW THEM ALTOGETHER. They are pernicious in a
great many respects. Besides this, I advise you to get my worthy friend
Dr. Alcott’s excellent work on TEA and COFFEE. If you will but read
that, I think you will conclude that it is a great deal better to do as
I have done.

Thanks to Father Mathew, and the noble cause of temperance, there is
little need of saying much now concerning the evils of tippling, which
women were some years ago in the habit of when Dr. Dewees wrote, and
against which he said so much. I need not say to you at this late day,
that it is a great deal better for you to leave off alcohol in all its
forms, and particularly during the period of which we have been
speaking.




                              LETTER XII.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

           Nausea and Vomiting—Means of Prevention, and Cure.


There are a variety of physiological troubles that are connected with
pregnancy. True, women do not all experience these, any or all of them;
but inasmuch as you are liable to these affections, it is my duty to
speak of them. In doing so, I shall class all of these abnormal symptoms
under the general head of “disorders,” because I believe that in a truly
natural, or, in other words, healthful state of the system, none of
these ailments would be experienced.

Nausea and vomiting, as most of you know, and not a few of you by
experience—are, in the present state of society, frequent attendants of
pregnancy.

These symptoms occur, for the most part, during the earlier months of
gestation. They may, however, continue through the whole period, and in
some cases they cease and then return again toward the latter part of
it.

Most frequently morning-sickness commences from two to three weeks after
the beginning of pregnancy. It may, however, come on the very day of, or
next after conception, and some women have been able to discover this
circumstance by the occurrence of the vomiting which follows it.

This sickness of the stomach is most apt to occur in the morning. Hence
it has been called “morning-sickness,” from the fact that it is most apt
to take place at this period of the day. This is in part, doubtless,
owing to the circumstance of the woman’s getting up at this time, and
not to any thing necessarily connected with that part of the twenty-four
hours. If she reclines, the sickness leaves her for the most part, but
again appears if she attempts to rise.

The matter thrown up from the stomach varies in character in different
cases. Much here depends upon the dietetic habits of the individual and
the state of the health. It is more commonly a sort of tough, sour
mucus; but sometimes there is vomited an extremely acid, thin water,
which in some cases is strong enough to excoriate the mouth and set the
teeth on edge. Sometimes, too, bile is thrown up with the other matters.

The appetite is apt to become very variable in these cases; often,
indeed, there appears to be none at all; at other times the most
singular and even disgusting articles are craved for, and not
unfrequently that kind of food which we would suppose the worst for the
patient proves to be the best, that is, so far as retaining it on the
stomach is concerned.

It may appear a strange doctrine to you, that in general those who
suffer from nausea, vomiting, and the other more common accompaniments
of pregnancy, get along better than those who experience none of these
symptoms. “If vomiting should not be violent, and occur only in the
early part of the day, though very troublesome,” observes Dr. Denman,
“it is so far from being detrimental, that it is generally found to be
serviceable, by exciting a more vigorous action of the uterus, and by
bringing the stomach into a better state.”

Some have been afraid that vomiting would cause abortion; and such an
occurrence might happen, if this symptom were brought on in a violent
manner, as by the administration of powerful drugs. But the vomiting
which comes on in consequence of the stomach-sickness, instead of
causing premature delivery, appears to be a safeguard against such an
occurrence. In other words, those who experience nausea and vomiting,
are not so liable to miscarry as those who have none of these symptoms.

If we could but take into our minds the whole scope of nature, and if we
were able to trace, like the Infinite Mind, causes and effects, we
should, doubtless, much oftener than we now are, be struck with the
evident goodness of the Creator, even in the physical sufferings which
He has made it our lot to endure. What is the office of nausea and
vomiting in these cases? It is possible, under bad management, for these
symptoms to become actually alarming in their extent. But what, it is
well for us to inquire, is the design of these occurrences, so common
during the period of gestation? Plainly, to restrain the woman from the
gratification of a voracious and wayward appetite, the indulgence of
which could but be of material detriment to both mother and child.

How is it in sea-sickness? Do we not find that people who go to sea are
generally benefited in health thereby, and that none are so much
benefited as those who are made sick? And how are they thus benefited? I
answer, by the abstinence and fasting which they are compelled to
practice. Almost all persons—all, I will say—have more or less of
impurity in their bodies, so badly have we treated ourselves, and so
badly do we live. Hence it is that in sea-sickness, and in the vomiting
that occurs in pregnancy, benefit is received; the body is made to
purify itself by its own inherent power.

If every pregnant woman could have nausea enough, no doctor would ever
think of bleeding her; it would prevent all that plethora and fullness
of the system which, under such circumstances, have led good and honest
men, as well as women, to believe it is often best to abstract blood.

But you ask me, are these symptoms really natural, and intrinsically
best for the system in pregnancy? I answer, they are not. I believe it
possible so to live that a woman pregnant need not have them any more
than any one else. In sea-sickness how is it? The sailors—they who are
kept up regularly in the open air every four hours at farthest—never
have it to any extent worth speaking of. The first time they go to sea
they are apt to be sick, like other people; but in a day or two it is
all gone—they work it off.

So, too, in the sickness of pregnancy. We never hear of the Indian women
having it. They, likewise, are active in their habits, live plainly, and
go often into the open air.

One of the most important things to observe in these cases is, not to
eat too much, or at wrong times. A great many patients of this kind make
sad work with themselves by eating all sorts of things for which they
have a relish, and at all hours of the day, just as the fit happens to
take them. We know full well how important it is to eat regularly when
we are in health. How much more so, then, must it be when we are ill! If
you have nausea, or if you have not, but no appetite, drink some pure
cold water, and wait; the appetite will come.

It is really surprising to see on how small a portion of food a patient
can subsist for many days.

The laboring classes—those who are compelled to work hard, whether they
would or not, and who are obliged, in consequence of the iron hand of
poverty being upon them, to live on plain, homely fare—they are not
troubled with nausea and vomiting, as the idlers and the luxurious are.

You will naturally expect me to speak of the professional treatment for
these troubles; and in regard to this, I remark, there are a great many
things to be taken into the account. You cannot well know too much in
regard to all the means of improving the general health.

The nausea is the most distressing part of morning-sickness, as it also
is of sea-sickness. In the former, as in the latter, it is one of the
most comforting things that can be done—the _most_ comforting, rather—to
take a good draught of pure, soft water, at about the blood temperature.
If enough is taken it causes vomiting, which at once brings relief; but
if the stomach should not thus be excited to an inverted action, the
water will yet do good, as it tends to “settle the stomach,” and this of
itself brings a good deal of relief, although not so much as actual
vomiting would do.

Some may tell you that vomiting is dangerous in pregnancy—that it is
liable to cause abortion. So it is, as I have before said, if it is
rendered very violent by the giving of powerful drugs. But any thing
like a reasonable emetic, even of the drug kind, is comparatively safe
in this respect; so much so, that the most experienced and most honest
physicians are not now afraid to vomit a pregnant patient, if they
consider it important to resort to that measure. Emetics of the drug
kind have even been used, and apparently with good success, as a cure of
the nausea of which I have been speaking.

But do not understand me as recommending vomiting, even by water, the
best and mildest of all emetics, except in cases of urgency, and when it
can be made to take place without great straining or effort. As a
general thing it is far better to fast.

I do not know of any thing in which physicians have been more puzzled
than in the treatment of these symptoms. They have left nothing in the
_materia medica_ untried. The result is, however, that no plan has yet
been fixed upon as being a legitimate one, or one that can be depended
upon with any tolerable chance of success. Patients have sometimes died
of the exhaustion caused by the vomiting, as has been supposed; but I am
more inclined to think they have far oftener been drugged to death. It
is mostly in the hospitals that these deaths have occurred, and there,
as you know, there is great temptation for experimenting. Young
physicians are there allowed to make experiments; and there the older
ones are also too much tempted to do as they would not wish to be done
by.

Physicians have been so much thwarted in these cases, that they have
often recommended bringing on premature delivery, fearing that the
patient would be destroyed if they did not resort to this dreadful
expedient. Most of them, I have no doubt, have acted honestly in these
dreadful emergencies. It is to their credit that they seldom, if ever,
have resorted to premature delivery without first having counsel on the
subject.

I have already hinted that exercise and activity are great helps in
keeping off those troubles that so often occur with the pregnant. I
would repeat, BE ACTIVE. Do not let a day, a half day, nor even an hour
pass over without your doing something. BE ACTIVE, REGULARLY, HABITUALLY
ACTIVE. Let this be your motto, and your practice, too.

I must tell you also that water-treatment is a most useful help. Take
the rubbing wet-sheet when you feel so badly, and see how great a change
it will work. Wear the wet girdle, and take the cold hip-bath, not too
long at a time, if necessary. I do not know that I can recommend eating
ice, as some have done; yet it has sometimes appeared to act very
favorably, and great quantities have been used by some in this way,
without any apparent harm.

The cold water injections are much to be recommended in cases of
costiveness, which often occurs in connection with the vomiting.




                              LETTER XIII.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

            Fainting—Its Causes—Symptoms—Results—Treatment.


Fainting sometimes happens in pregnancy, even with those who are not
subject to it at other times. It is more apt to occur at or about the
time of quickening. Some persons are very subject to it, from very
slight causes, during the whole period of pregnancy; others experience
it only occasionally; and some have it repeatedly, and some
periodically. It is more commonly the weakly and delicate who are thus
attacked; but some healthy females are subject to it. It happens with
some every month periodically, with others every week, and in some cases
every two or three days, or even oftener.

_Causes._—Fainting in pregnancy is often excited by the first movements
of the child, even while they are weak, and by subsequent ones when
strong. It is sometimes a consequence of palpitation, or derangement of
the heart’s action and of the circulation. Too great exercise of either
mind or body, want of exercise and employment, violent mental emotions,
running too quickly up stairs, want of sleep, offensive sights and
odors, overeating, and too great heat in the apartment—each of these may
bring on fainting in pregnancy. Dr. Campbell observes, “As in the gravid
(pregnant) state, fainting seizes individuals so suddenly, and that,
too, while they are in perfect health, it is difficult, more especially
in the early months, to account for it, since the uterus at this period
cannot, from its bulk, produce any interruption or irregularity in the
circulation of the heart or larger vessels. The womb, however, may
influence the heart in another, viz., through the medium of the nerves,
whereby irregularity of its action, as often happens from a similar
cause on other occasions, is produced; this inordinate action may lead
to some irregular distribution of the blood in the cerebral vessels, and
hence fainting.”

_Symptoms._—The patient experiences a feeling of langour, weariness, and
weakness, and there is a frequent inclination to yawn or sigh; the sight
becomes dim; surrounding objects appear to turn round; specks float
before the eyes; there is a ringing or buzzing in the ears; the face
becomes pale, and thus the patient becomes faint and insensible. The
premonitory symptoms, if any appear, are sometimes so rapid in their
course, that the patient is unable to call attention to them.

During the fit there is no pulsation at the wrists; the heart beats but
faintly; breathing is nearly suspended; the muscles lose their power,
and a cold sweat breaks out over the surface. But there is no convulsive
motions of the limbs, nor any frothing at the mouth, in a case of simple
fainting.

This condition of things may last only a few minutes, or for several
hours. When the fit begins to pass off, respiration becomes more
distinct, the patient utters a few long-drawn sighs, the heart begins to
act with more energy, the pulse at the wrist becomes more perceptible,
some color appears in the face, and the consciousness is again restored.
In some cases consciousness is not entirely lost, and in some it is long
before it is fully regained.

“There is a species of syncope,” says Dr. Burns, “that I have oftener
than once found to prove fatal in the early stage of pregnancy,
dependent, I apprehend, on organic affections of the uterus; that viscus
being enlarged, or otherwise diseased, though, perhaps, so slightly, as
not previously to give rise to any troublesome, far less, pathognomonic
symptoms. Although I have met with this fatal termination most
frequently in the early stage, yet I have also seen it take place so
late as the sixth month of pregnancy.”

Cases of organic disease of the heart, however, are rare, so that you
ought not to think, at every little fainting spell you may experience,
that you have a disease of this organ. If in the syncope there is
convulsive motion of the limbs, distortion of the features, and frothing
at the mouth, it is only a hysterical spasm.

If fainting happens most toward the close of pregnancy, it is to be
regarded with more suspicion, according to the opinions of some authors;
not so much, however, for the immediate consequences, as for its effect
upon the convalescence after parturition.

This symptom sometimes occurs in consequence of an internal hemorrhage,
in which case it is generally never prolonged, accompanied with fullness
and tension of the abdomen, dull pain and weight in the pelvic region,
permanent blanching of the surface, and after a short time a discharge
of blood from the vagina.

_Results._—In fainting, the circulation becomes for the time almost
suspended. When, therefore, we consider the dependence of the fetus upon
the maternal circulation, we cannot suppose that its frequent recurrence
is wholly innocuous to the child. Occasional fits of syncope, however,
appear to do no harm to the fetus; and yet it is always best to avoid
the occurrence as much as possible. It has been known to cause abortion
when it has been often repeated.

_Treatment._—The patient should, during the fit, be placed in the most
comfortable posture, the recumbent being the best, the head at the same
time being laid rather low, and, if possible, where a current of cool or
cold air can be made to blow over it, particularly upon the face;
sprinkling cold water in the face, and washing and rubbing the face and
hands in cold water are useful measures. In some cases it would be also
advisable, or rather necessary, to wash and rub the whole surface.

A full injection of tepid water will aid materially in bringing about
consciousness and circulation in these cases.

This water-treatment is incomparably better than that which is usually
adopted, such as giving the patient wine, brandy, spirits, carbonate of
ammonia, etc.

It generally happens that people themselves, without the aid of the
physician, have to manage cases of syncope. This they can readily enough
do as a general thing; but if it should prove at all persistent or
troublesome, they should lose no time in getting the best medical advice
they can obtain.

_Prevention._—Every thing should be done that may be to restore the
general health. Oftener by far than otherwise, fainting is purely a
symptom of debility. This fact of itself suggests the measures that
should be adopted in order to ward off the attacks.




                              LETTER XIV.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

  Abortion—Its Nature and Ill Effects—Its Causes—Means of Prevention.


Abortions are evidently not in the order of nature. We see in the animal
kingdom that, as a general fact, gestation everywhere goes on to its
full and normal period; that abortions are very rarely indeed seen; but
when we come to consider the animal man, we find a different state of
things. With man, and man only, abortions are frequent.

Certain classes of females are more subject to abortion than others.
Fleshy or excessively fat women, and those who experience excessive
menstruation; those who are hysterical, nervous, irritable, or
excessively sensitive; those who have a very fair complexion, and are
rickety, scrofulous, or have any other taint of the general system;
those who have dropsy, or are affected with cancers; those who drink tea
and coffee freely, and eat habitually highly concentrated and
stimulating food; those who live a life of excitement, frequenting
balls, parties, and theaters late at night; those who are in the habit
of much novel reading, and perhaps, above all, those who, in connection
with their sensual and worse than brutish husbands, abuse the marital
privileges, are most apt to abortion. If husbands have any regard for
the physical welfare of either their wives or offspring, or even their
own health, let them refrain from all sexual indulgences during the
period of the wife’s pregnancy. Dr. Edward Baynard, a quaint but able
English writer, one hundred and fifty years ago, in speaking of the evil
effects of swathing and dressing infants too tightly, indulged in the
following reflections: “’Tis a great shame that greater care is not
taken in so weighty an affair, as is the birth and breeding of that
noble creature, man; and, considering this stupid and supine negligence,
I have often wondered that there are so many men as there are in the
world; for what by abortions, too often caused by the unseasonable, too
frequent, and boisterous drunken addresses of the husband to the wife,
when young with child, and her high feeding, spiced meats, soups, and
sauces, which, with strait lacings, dancings, and the like, one full
half of the men begotten are destroyed in the shell, squabbed in the
nest, murdered in embryo, and never see light; and half of the other
half are overlaid, poisoned by ill food, and killed at nurse,” etc.

Terror, fright, and excessive fatigue, also, not unfrequently cause
abortion. All unpleasant sights, and all undue mental excitements,
should be, as far as possible, avoided by those who are pregnant.

There are vile books in circulation, sold too, sometimes, by highly
respectable booksellers, in which the writers affirm that abortion can
be produced _without any harm to the constitution_. There is one
physician in this city, whose book we saw a few days since in a
bookstore in the city of Boston, in which he proposes to effect abortion
with perfect safety; but, for the package of medicine, a fee of ten
dollars must be sent, of course, in advance. It may be of service to
some who may peruse these pages, for me to inform them, that there is
always great danger in causing the expulsion of the fetus. The most
powerful medicines for this purpose are often known to fail. Gastritis,
enteritis, peritonitis, and death itself, has been caused by medication,
without causing the intended abortion. And in those cases where the
desired object is by chance brought about, sad is it to think, what for
years must be the health. Even life-long misery and suffering have often
been caused by drugging the system to produce abortion.

You have read those lines of Ovid, which Dryden gives us:

      “But righteous vengeance of their crimes pursues,
      And they are lost themselves who would their children lose,
      The poisonous drugs, with mortal juices fill
      Their veins, and undesigned themselves they kill.
      Themselves upon the bier are breathless borne
      With hair tied up, which was in ringlets worn.”

Women cannot be too careful of their bodily health during the period of
pregnancy. If they would avoid, among a multitude of evils, the great
misfortune of abortion, they cannot be too vigilant, and watchful, and
careful in all matters pertaining to health at this time. Any imprudence
here, such as would scarcely be noticed at other times, may lay the
foundation for much future suffering.

I am here led to remark, that _too much_ labor and exercise, as well as
idleness and habits of effeminacy generally, in this hard-working
country of ours, not unfrequently cause this evil. Lazy people do
habitually too little; industrious people often too much.

It appears that abortions are becoming more and more frequent in this
country at the present day. It is notorious that the habits of Americans
are not now as simple as they formerly were. More tea and coffee are
drank, more rich and stimulating food is used, and there is a vast deal
more idleness withal. Formerly labor was more dignified, more respected;
but labor now is degrading. It is not _fashionable_ to spin, weave,
knit, sew, wash, and to make bread, as in the good days of our
grandmothers. People are everywhere growing more indolent. “The sluggard
will not plow by reason of the cold; he shall, therefore, beg in
harvest, and have nothing.” So, also, those who will not employ the
limbs and muscles which God has given them for use, cannot have
permanent and enduring health at any price.

But it is asked, Would you pay all attention to physical culture, and
neglect the mental? I answer, no. I would have my daughters taught
music, painting, drawing, as well as science generally, but on no
account would I do this at the expense of bodily health. Nor is there
any need of this; the highest possible cultivation of the mental
manifestations can only be accomplished when the physical powers are
suitably and proportionably developed to their fullest extent. “A sound
mind in a sound body, is nature’s inevitable law.” There is yet one evil
pertaining to the subject of abortion, an increasing one too, in some
parts of our country at least, of which I should speak.

Abortion, it will thus be seen, is a serious evil. Its consequences may,
in general terms, be condensed as follows:

1. A stronger tendency to a recurrence of the evil. Those who miscarry
once are much more apt to do so again.

2. Menorrhagia, or an immoderate flow of the menses.

3. Irregularity of the monthly periods; these occurring either too often
or too seldom, and attended with much prostration of the general health.

4. Dysmenorrhea, or painful, laborious menstruation, accompanied often
with more pain and suffering than attend labor itself.

5. Hysteria, or hysterics, depression of spirits, disquietude,
dissatisfaction with life, its pursuits, pleasures, and enjoyments, and
an habitual melancholic state of mind.

6. Dyspepsia, with all its train of pains and penalties. This picture,
terrible as it may appear, is no imaginary one. Every well-informed
physician will at once recognize the truth of all that has been
affirmed. It is a bad state of the system which allows of abortion. One
abortion ordinarily is far more trying and worse upon the constitution,
than two labors at full term.

_Means of Prevention._—In speaking of the evils of abortion, the means
of preventing such an occurrence have necessarily been hinted at. There
are yet other things, however, which should be referred to on this
subject.

It will naturally suggest itself to every reflecting mind, that the
great object to be attained in regard to the prevention of abortion, is
a thorough, habitual, and permanent cultivation of the physical powers.
Invigorate the general system to its fullest extent; accomplish this,
not only for a single time, but, as it were, perpetually, by daily and
never-ceasing effort. Is not health the greatest of all earthly
blessings? How, then, in order to secure it, can we do or sacrifice too
much?

In reference to the prevention of abortion, let the following
particulars be observed:

1. _The use of cold water._ In all cases of abortion there is too great
laxity of the system; there is a want of tonicity, so to say; the fibers
are, as it were, unstrung. Cold bathing, for its tonic, constringing,
and invigorating effect, has for centuries been recommended as a most
valuable means of preventing this evil. In pregnancy, the same general
principles should be observed in fortifying and invigorating the general
health as at other times. No violence should be done to the system. A
general bath in the morning, cool or cold, according to the individual’s
strength; a hip or sitz-bath of five or ten minutes’ duration, two or
three times during the day, and an ablution with water, not too cold, on
going to rest, will ordinarily be sufficient for the daily routine of
treatment in those cases where there is tendency to abortion; such a
course is, in fact, good at all times. The wet girdle, elsewhere
explained, will often be of advantage; but to make it a tonic or
strengthening application, as it should always be under these
circumstances, great care must be taken that it does not become too
warm. This is very apt to be the case in hot weather. It must then be
changed often and rewet. If it becomes too hot, it weakens the system
instead of strengthening it, thus tending to cause the very difficulty
it is intended to prevent. “Injecting cold water into the vagina twice
or thrice a day,” says Dr. Burns, in his work on midwifery, “has often a
good effect, at the same time that we continue the shower-bath.” And
this writer also observes, “that when there is much aching pain in the
back, it is of service to apply cloths to it, dipped in cold water, or
gently to dash cold water on it, or employ a partial shower-bath, by
means of a small watering can.” Water, let it be remembered, is the
greatest of all tonics to the living system.

2. _Feather beds and overheated rooms._ These have much to do in causing
abortions. People ought never to sleep on a feather bed, unless,
possibly, very old and feeble persons, who have long been accustomed to
them. In such cases it might not always be safe to make a change in cold
weather suddenly. But for a pregnant woman to sleep on a feather bed is
one of the worst of practices. And here also I must mention that feather
pillows, as well as feather beds, do a great amount of harm. Even those
who have emancipated themselves from the evils of feather beds usually
retain the feather pillow. It is a wise old maxim, “to keep the head
cool.” The head has blood enough, more than any other part of the
system, to keep it warm. No person, not even the youngest infant, should
ever sleep on a bed or pillow made of feathers. The animal effluvia
coming from them is bad, and the too great amount of heat retained about
the surface debilitates the system in every respect.

3. _Undue mental excitements._ Let those who are pregnant avoid
theaters, balls, and parties late at night, all highly excitable public
meetings, whether literary, political, or religious, and all undue
mental and moral excitements of whatever kind. In no situation is it
more necessary for a human being to maintain a pleasant, consistent, and
equable frame of mind, and good and permanent health of body, than in
pregnancy.

4. _Sexual indulgences._ The more strictly chaste and free from sexual
indulgences, the better for the woman during pregnancy.

5. _Recurrence of abortion._ Every succeeding miscarriage is more apt to
be followed by a recurrence of the evil; the body, as it were, like the
mind, is capable of getting into bad habits. Those who have abortion
oftenest are most liable to their recurrence; and every attack is more
apt to be worse than the preceding one.

6. _General health._ Abortion always indicates a bad state of the system
generally. A person of really good health could scarcely have abortion.
Possibly fright, unpleasant occurrences, or accidents, might cause such
a result. Abortion always injures the general health. Labor at full term
is natural, and is therefore attended with less danger. Abortions are
unnatural.

7. _Vegetable diet._ This was observed by the celebrated Dr. Cheyne, of
England, to have a great influence in preventing abortion; milk,
however, which is in some sense a form of animal food, was generally
used. A total milk and seed diet, as Dr. Cheyne terms it, was a most
excellent means of preventing unfertility and abortion.

8. _Tea, coffee, and spices._ All stimulants, that is, articles which do
not go to nourish the system, such as tea, coffee, tobacco, wine,
porter, spirits, and the like, should be strictly avoided. All
stimulation of the system is followed, necessarily, by commensurate
depression. A person takes a stimulant, and feels better for the time.
In the same proportion as the stimulation will be the consequent
depression. The more a stimulant is used, the more necessity will there
be to keep up the habit; and the more the habit is followed, the weaker
does the system become. Thus in pregnancy, by the use of stimulation,
the system becomes more liable to abortion.

9. _Exercise._ More than one hundred years ago, the celebrated Dr.
Cheyne remarked, concerning abortion and its causes, as follows: “It is
a vulgar error to confine tender-breeding women to their chambers,
couches, or beds, during all the time of their pregnancy. This is one of
the readiest ways to make them miscarry. It is like the common advice of
some unskillful persons to such as have anasarcous or dropsical legs;
namely, to keep them up in chairs, on a level with their seats, which is
the ready way to throw up the humors into their bowels, and fix them
there. The only solid and certain way to prevent miscarriage, is to
pursue all those means and methods that are the likeliest to procure or
promote good health, of which air and gentle exercise are one of the
principal. All violence or excesses of every kind are to be carefully
avoided by the parturient; but fresh air, gentle exercise, walking,
being carried in a sedan or chaise on even ground, is as necessary as
food or rest, and therefore is never to be omitted, when the season will
permit, by tender breeders.”

In my next letter I shall speak in detail concerning the special
treatment that should be adopted in these cases.




                               LETTER XV.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

        The Evils of Abortion—The great Danger of bringing it on
      purposely—Cases—Illustrations of the Methods of Cure—Uterine
                       Hemorrhage—Cases of Cure.


In the summer of 1849, walking down the Bowery, in the city of New York,
I fell in company with a lady whom I had attended in childbirth, some
three years previously. She was of middling stature, and I should judge
twenty-five or six years of age. She said she had been for some time
desiring to speak to me concerning her health. Since the birth of her
last child she had a number of times experienced abortion, at three or
four months from the commencement of pregnancy. She could not understand
why it should be so; she was tolerably careful in diet, and bathed, to
some extent, daily. She was, perhaps, in her husband’s store too much of
the time, standing upon her feet, waiting upon customers, etc. Formerly
she was a great walker, and could endure a good deal of fatigue, but
latterly she was becoming less and less able to take long walks. She
soon became fatigued, whereas, formerly, she could go to almost any
extent in pedestrian exercise. The question was, how to avoid these
abortions and their ill consequences. I gave her advice concerning diet,
bathing, exercise, etc., and the next day wrote her husband
substantially as follows:


  “DEAR SIR—Your very worthy wife inquired of me yesterday what she
  should do in reference to preventing abortions, to which she is of
  late growing subject. I advised her the following treatment:

  “1. Perform thorough ablution on rising in the morning. Drink some
  water, and walk in the open air, but not so much as to induce great
  fatigue. Housework is very good, but going into the open air, an hour
  or thereabout before dinner, will be better.

  “2. Take the rubbing wet-sheet, and after it the sitting-bath ten
  minutes. Take also some kind of exercise before and after this bath.

  “3. In the afternoon practice the same thing as in the forenoon.

  “4. The rubbing wet-sheet on going to rest.

  “5. It is very important that due attention be paid to diet. She
  should eat no meat, butter, and as little sweet as possible. Rice,
  brown bread, Indian mush, hominy or samp, potatoes, good fruits, and
  milk—these are the best articles for her.

  “6. In addition to the above advice which I gave to your wife, there
  is a very important matter to be observed. Do you not practice too
  frequent cohabitation with her? This is, perhaps, of all, the most
  prominent among the causes of abortion. Taking a survey of the animal
  kingdom, we observe it to be a law, that animals do not cohabit during
  the period of pregnancy.

  “Knowing that you are a kind and good-hearted husband and desire the
  best good of your wife, I take the liberty of submitting to you the
  following rules, which, I am confident, you will agree with me will be
  safe:

  “1. Always sleep separately for six months at least, and twelve would
  be better. By that time we have every reason to believe your wife will
  enjoy her natural health.

  “2. Suppose that after these six or twelve months, pregnancy again
  occurs, sleep then again separately during the entire period, and at
  the same time let your wife follow a similar course in water, diet,
  exercise, etc., to that I have above recommended.

  “Then will she be able to prevent those disastrous consequences of
  frequent abortion.”


_Case II._—In the spring of 1845, I was called upon by a gentleman and
his lady for advice in regard to herself, she being then at about the
middle of the term of pregnancy. She was threatened, as she believed,
frequently with abortion. The year previously she had had a bad
miscarriage, which was occasioned by a fall. She was of scrofulous habit
of body, and had borne already seven or eight children, a number of whom
had died.

I directed the patient to practice general ablution two or three times
daily, with hip-baths of short duration, to exercise in the open air,
and ride frequently, according as she could bear; but to be careful
never to do too much at a time. A little overdoing would be liable to
cause the difficulty with which she was threatened. The strictest care
in diet I strongly advised her to observe.

She went on faithfully in the fulfillment of these directions, and about
the end of the month of August, in exceedingly hot weather, she gave
birth to her child. She followed the water-treatment resolutely,
according to my directions, and in ten days was able to enjoy very long
walks in the city. Twice she has been pregnant since that time; and at
the time of writing this, has gone to the eighth month without
experiencing any symptoms of abortion.

I should remark, this lady had frequently had miscarriages before the
one above referred to.

_Case III._—A very small, delicate, young woman, of this city, being
about seven months advanced in pregnancy, went to an evening party, at
which she danced. Being very fond of that exercise, she, no doubt,
overdid the matter. Indeed, dancing at all in that condition is rather a
hazardous experiment. Abortion came on, attended with a great deal of
prostration. Water-treatment was practiced in this case, and she
recovered as well as could be expected. She felt very sad at thus having
lost her child, and resolved for the future to do better. Since that she
has succeeded in bringing forth a tolerably healthy offspring.

_Case IV._—I knew, some years since, a young married lady, in the city
of Boston, who was much addicted to novel reading, and going to balls,
theaters, parties, etc., at night. She walked a long way one very hot,
sultry night in midsummer, and became overheated and fatigued. On
arriving home she commenced bleeding, which became so severe that before
a physician could be obtained she fainted many times, and apparently
came very near losing her life.

_Case V._—I recollect a case which occurred some years ago—one, indeed,
which I shall not soon forget, because of the fatigue and anxiety it
caused me. A gentleman came after me in the night time, telling me that
his wife was bleeding, and had already bled to such an extent that he
believed she would be dead before I could get to her. On arriving at the
house, I found she had fainted many times, and that she had bled
enormously, and even then there was no amendment of the symptoms. I do
not know that I ever saw a person apparently so near death from
hemorrhage as this lady, and yet recover. I had to remain with her
almost constantly for two days and nights, before she appeared to be at
all safe.

Years afterward, this lady gave me the following information respecting
the cause of that frightful abortion:

Suspecting that she had become pregnant, and much against her
inclination at the time, she resolved upon procuring an abortion.
Pregnancy, she said, at that time would interfere very much with her
comfort, arrangements, etc. She consulted a lady-clairvoyant in
reference to the matter. The clairvoyant could not even tell her whether
pregnancy existed or not; but to make safe in the matter, she ordered
some vegetable teas to be drank in large quantities, which she said
would expel the fetus, if one existed. She thus went on for some time.
Her general health became deranged by the dosing, and yet no abortion
was procured. Afterward, more powerful medicines were directed by the
clairvoyant. These she found were at length making great mischief with
her health; her stomach became very much deranged, and a regular tertian
intermittent set in, yet no abortion came on.

At length, one day her children fell down stairs. Hearing them, she ran
down two flights with the greatest precipitation, and as if she were in
no sense delicate in health. This, together with the fright she
experienced, prostrated her system very much, caused a great trembling
to come over her, which soon resulted in the miscarriage I have referred
to.

It was a long time—many months—before this patient recovered any thing
like her former health. She was low-spirited, dull, inactive, and could
take no comfort of life.

_Case VI._—Two years after this the same lady was again pregnant. One
day she did a very large washing, together with other kinds of work, and
became much exhausted. This, again, brought on miscarriage, attended
with fearful bleeding as before. A resolute course of treatment was
practiced, and thus she was again rescued from danger; but such attacks
are always worse than labor at full time.

_Case VII._—While I have been writing and arranging these letters, I
have been called to visit a lady who has been pregnant a few weeks the
second time. Her first child has been somewhat ill from teething—in
fact, a good deal sick for some days and nights, and taking care of him,
bathing, dressing, applying the bandages, etc., to him, has made her
quite weak. Two or three days ago, her husband was gone from home of an
evening, and being a very punctual man in such matters, as all _good_
husbands are, his wife expected him home early. He was, however,
hindered beyond his time. This caused her a good deal of anxiety,
although he had a friend with him. Soon after his return, bearing-down
pains came on, and some discharge. Afterward she got better, and then in
a day or two much worse. The mother-in-law gave her gin, the
old-fashioned way to help on the courses, not believing, I suppose, that
she was pregnant. But nature did better than the dosing; it would not
let her abort. About this time I was sent for, whereupon I told her to
keep pretty quiet, put on a heavy wet girdle, and change it as often as
she felt bearing-down pain—every hour or two, at farthest. The cloth
worn upon the genitals, under such circumstances, was also to be kept
wet in cold water. But first of all, she was to take a good washing by
sitting before a fire in a wash-tub, with tepid water, but not quite
warm. This gave her a good deal of relief. In the morning I found her
quite well, and free from pain and discharge.


It is far from being my wish, by any of these letters, to fill your
minds with unpleasant thoughts or ideas of horror. But it occurred to me
that you were, perhaps, many of you not aware that there are vile
persons in our great cities who make it a regular business to procure
abortions. Now I need not repeat to you, that a practice so wicked and
unnatural as this must necessarily be fraught with great danger.

I thought I would present you with the account of a case of this kind,
given us by a celebrated professor of this city, Dr. G. S. Bedford. It
is as follows:

“Mrs. M—— was the mother of two children, and had been suffering
extremely, for the last fourteen hours, from strong expulsive pains,
which, however, had not caused the slightest progress in the delivery. I
was likewise informed, that about four hours before I saw the case, Dr.
Miner, an experienced physician, had been sent for, and, after
instituting a vaginal examination, remarked to the attending physicians,
that, in all his practice, he had never met with a similar case. Dr.
Miner suggested the administration of an anodyne, and having other
professional engagements, left the house. Mrs. M—— was taken in labor
Monday, December 18th, at 7 o’clock, P. M., and on Sunday, at 7 o’clock,
P. M., I first saw her. Her pains were then almost constant, and such
had been the severity of her suffering, that her cries for relief, as
her medical attendants informed me, had attracted crowds of people about
the door. As soon as I entered her room, she exclaimed, ‘For God’s sake,
doctor, cut me open, or I shall die; I never can be delivered without
you cut me open!’ I was struck with her language, especially as I had
already been informed that she had previously borne two children.

“On assuring her that she was in a most perilous situation, and at the
same time promising that we would do all in our power to rescue her, she
voluntarily made the following confession:

“About six weeks after becoming pregnant, she called on one of these
infamous female physicians, who, hearing her situation, gave her some
powders, with directions for use. These powders, it appears, did not
produce the desired effect. She returned again to this woman, and asked
her if there were no other way to make her miscarry. ‘Yes,’ says this
physician, ‘I can probe you; but I must have my price for this
operation!’ ‘What do you probe with?’ ‘A piece of whalebone.’ ‘Well,’
observed the patient, ‘I cannot afford to pay your price, and I will
probe myself.’ She returned home, and used the whalebone several times;
it produced considerable pain, followed by a discharge of blood. The
whole secret was now disclosed. Injuries inflicted on the mouth of the
womb, by other violent attempts, had resulted in the circumstance as
detailed above. It was evident, from the nature of this poor woman’s
sufferings, and the expulsive character of her pains, that prompt,
artificial delivery was indicated. As the result of the case was
doubtful, and it was important to have the concurrent testimony of other
medical gentlemen, and as it embodied great professional interest, I
requested my friends, Drs. Detmold, Washington, and Doane, to see it.
They reached the house without delay, and, after examining minutely into
all the facts, it was agreed that a bi-lateral section of the mouth of
the womb should be made.

“Accordingly, without loss of time, I performed the operation in the
following manner: The patient was brought to the edge of the bed and
placed upon her back. The index finger of my left hand was introduced
into the vagina as far as the roughness, which I supposed to be the seat
of the _os tincae_. Then a probe-pointed bistoury, the blade of which
had been previously covered with a band of linen to within about four
lines of its extremity, was carried along my finger, until the point
reached the rough surface. I succeeded in introducing the point of the
instrument into a very slight opening which I found in the center of
this surface, and then made an incision on the right side. I then
withdrew the instrument, and in about five minutes it was evident that
the head of the child made progress. The mouth of the womb dilated
almost immediately, and the contractions were of the most expulsive
character. There seemed, however, to be some ground for apprehension,
that the mouth of the uterus would not yield with sufficient readiness,
and I made an incision of the posterior lip, through its center,
extending the incision to within a line of the peritoneal cavity. In ten
minutes from this time, Mrs. M—— was delivered of a strong, full-grown
child, whose boisterous cries were heard with astonishment by the
mother, and with sincere gratification by her medical friends. The
expression of that woman’s gratitude, in thus being preserved from what
she and her friends supposed to be inevitable death, was an ample
compensation for the anxiety experienced by those who were the humble
instruments of affording her relief. This patient recovered rapidly, and
did not, during the whole of her convalescence, present one unpleasant
symptom. It is now ten weeks since the operation, and she and her infant
are in the enjoyment of excellent health.

“At my last visit to this patient, with Dr. Forry, she made some
additional revelations, which I think should be given, not only to the
profession but to the public, in order that it may be known, that in our
very midst there is a monster who speculates with human life, with as
much coolness as if she were engaged in a game of chance.

“This patient, with unaffected sincerity, and apparently ignorant of the
moral turpitude of the act, stated most unequivocally to both Dr. Forry
and myself, that this physician, on previous occasions, had caused her
to miscarry five times, and that these miscarriages had, in every
instance, been brought about by drugs administered by this trafficker in
human life. The only case in which the medicines failed was the last
pregnancy, when, at the suggestion of this physician, she probed
herself, and induced the condition of things described, and which most
seriously involved her own safety, as well as that of her child. In the
course of conversation, this woman mentioned that she knew a great
number of persons who were in the habit of applying to this physician
for the purpose of miscarrying, and that she scarcely ever failed in
affording the desired relief; and among others, she cited the case of a
female residing in Houston Street, who was five months pregnant; this
physician probed her, and she was delivered of a child, to use her own
expression, ‘THAT KICKED SEVERAL TIMES AFTER IT WAS PUT INTO THE BOWL.’”

Thus you have an exemplification of the danger of the wicked and fearful
practice which I have spoken against. If any of you are ever tempted
under such circumstanes, beware!


                          UTERINE HEMORRHAGE.

As intimately connected with the subject of abortion, it is fit that I
should here make a few remarks on that form of _uterine hemorrhage_
which is not connected with childbirth.

_Case I._—I recollect a case of this kind that occurred with a lady who
was, I should think, at least sixty years of age. It was in the month of
October, 1846, on a passage from New York to London, in the packet ship
Switzerland, Captain E. Knight. The old lady and husband had taken a
steerage passage from New York. They were English people, returning
after many years’ absence, again to visit their native country.

One day the old gentleman came on deck and told me his wife was very
sick of uterine hemorrhage, and that he wished my advice. I told him I
would prescribe what I considered to be the best course in such cases,
but that I feared his wife would not be willing to follow it. Indeed, I
had no idea that she would do so.

However, I gave the advice, which was substantially as follows: First,
take old sail-cloth, which was clean, make some pieces into the shape of
towels, and one larger, to be used in the form of a child’s diaper;
place these cloths, wet, about the abdomen and thighs, and let the
patient wear a large one, wet, in the form of a child’s diaper; let her
take but little and very light nourishment for two or three days, and be
careful and not move about too much; help her out upon deck, when the
weather is fine, so that she may enjoy the invigorating effects of the
pure air and light. You need not chill her much with the wet cloths, but
be exceedingly particular that they do not become too warm; let her wear
them the larger portion of the time, until she becomes quite well.

Contrary to my expectations, the old lady followed the course
resolutely, and in a very short time was again entirely well. She spoke
in great praise of the invigorating effects of the cold cloths; she also
drank cold water. We were at sea about three weeks after this, and the
old lady’s health continued good until we left the ship.

_Case II._—A lady of about the same age, in the winter of 1848–49,
living in Jersey City, experienced uterine hemorrhage. She had been
overdoing in the way of work. A similar course to that in the above case
was followed, and in a few days she also recovered. Rest, alone, in such
cases—that is, abstaining from severe labor, and taking but very little
exercise, such as can be easily borne, and without fatigue—is alone
sufficient for the curing of many of these cases.

Cold hip-baths, of short duration, and often repeated, are always good
in attacks of this kind. Indeed, the more coolness generally to the
body, the better; but we should not chill the extremities too much—not
that it is dangerous to do so, but it is better to avoid it.

In the treatment of hemorrhages, the Indians pursue a very rational mode
of treatment. If a severe hemorrhage follow a wound, which is not
unfrequently the case, they plunge themselves into cold water, thereby
producing a constriction upon the bleeding vessels. We all know by
experience the efficacy of cold to arrest bleeding at the nose. We put a
piece of ice on the neck, pour cold water down the spine, or even put a
cold door-key on the back of the neck, and in most cases epistaxis
ceases. All physicians and surgeons—all who at all deserve the name of
such—know well the power of cold to arrest hemorrhages—often, too, such
as are of the most alarming character. We should make very poor work
indeed, in stopping hemorrhages, if we were deprived of cold water. Cold
water is worth more—incomparably more for this purpose—than all other
remedies under the firmament of heaven combined.




                              LETTER XVI.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

                      Its Febrile Condition—Acute
    Disease—Sleeplessness—Heart-burn—Constipation—Diarrhea—Piles and
                      Hemorrhoids—Their Treatment.


It is said to have been an aphorism of Hippocrates, the father of
medicine, who lived more than two thousand years ago, that pregnant
women attacked with acute disease always die. This strong assertion
cannot be said to hold good, certainly, at the present day; but yet
pregnancy, it must be admitted, exercises, as a general fact, a very
unfavorable influence on the system in acute disease. The danger here
may be said to be three-fold. First, the system is already in a febrile
condition, or one very nearly bordering thereto; second, there is the
new disease; and third, this often causes the death of the unborn child,
and then the dangers of abortion are superadded to the others. “The life
of the child, too,” say authors, “is endangered by the treatment
necessary for the cure; especially in the use of harsh purgatives,
violent emetics, salivation, and profuse bleedings.” But thanks to a
better day, we of the water practice are under no necessity of running
such fearful risks. We have not only a more effectual way, but one, when
managed by judicious hands, harmless and safe. “It is by the prompt use
of mild means, and a persevering attention to small matters,”
judiciously observes Dr. Maunsel, “that the patient is to be conducted
through the dangers that encompass her.” And he justly adds, “Above all,
avoid the dreadful blunder of treating a woman for acute disease without
discovering that she is pregnant.”

Pregnancy, as I have remarked, is always attended with more or less
excitement of the system, an excitement which bears some resemblance to
a state of fever. There is also a greater proneness to fevers, even from
slight causes, now than at other times. Hence the necessity of avoiding,
as far as possible, all such causes; and hence also, the necessity of
exercising the greatest care in regard to diet and drinks. Too much
food, and that which is too exciting, will cause more harm in pregnancy
than at other times, from the greater tendency to fever. The common
belief among women is, that more food is needed during pregnancy than at
other times, because the food goes to furnish nourishment for two
instead of one, that is, for the mother and the child within her. “It is
therefore,” says Dr. Dewees, “constantly recommended to eat and drink
heartily; and this she too often does, until the system is goaded to
fever; and sometimes to more sudden and greater evils, as convulsions or
apoplexy.”

If, instead of full diet, women in pregnancy will but try the plan of
eating less food, even of becoming very abstemious, they will most
assuredly find that they get along better, suffer less from plethora or
fullness, and enjoy greater comfort of body in every respect.


                             SLEEPLESSNESS.

This, in a greater or less degree, not unfrequently occurs during
pregnancy. It is most apt to occur during the later months of the
period. Within a few days of the birth, however, better rest is
experienced, and a greater degree of comfort in every respect. This
tendency to sleeplessness during pregnancy is sometimes so troublesome
as almost wholly to prevent sleep. “The limbs are agitated by
involuntary contractions of the muscles, which, by the frequency and
suddenness of their motion, instantly interrupt the sleep to which the
woman was at the moment strongly inclined.”

“Sleeplessness,” says Dr. Maunsel, “most frequently affects the weak,
nervous, and irritable, occurring sometimes early in pregnancy, oftener
toward the end of the term. If the want of sleep continue for many days,
it is commonly followed by very grave symptoms, as restlessness, fever,
mental disturbance, convulsions, etc.; abortion has resulted from it,
and some cases have terminated in insanity; others have destroyed life.”
But those who follow a judicious course of water-treatment do not become
thus afflicted. If such occurrences should be at all possible in the new
modes, the cases would be exceedingly rare. I have known many persons to
follow bathing during pregnancy, but none who have had any thing like
serious difficulty in obtaining a proper amount of rest.

In many cases this want of sleep in pregnancy does not sensibly impair
the general health. Some persons have been under the necessity of
walking their room much of the night; and yet, after a short repose at
the dawn of day, have been astonished to find themselves as much
refreshed, apparently, as after a good night’s rest.

_Treatment._—To prevent sleeplessness in pregnancy, a variety of means
have been recommended. If there is plethora, or too great fullness of
the system, small bleedings and cooling purgatives of mild kind are
recommended by almost every author who has written on the subject. It is
well known that in many parts of the country, women believe that they
cannot get through pregnancy at all without being bled. The doctors have
been at the root of this matter in the beginning. This old-fashioned
practice, fortunately, is now fast going out of date. It is not for me
here to enter into a discussion of the question whether such means ever
do any good in pregnancy; but I will say, on the authority of
physiological and pathological science, and my own experience, that
bathing, water-drinking, and the proper regulation of the general
habits, are incomparably the best modes; the best, not only for the time
of pregnancy, but also for that of childbirth and the period of nursing.

Dr. Dewees recommended for this affection, low diet, cool air, and cold
water, as being among the best remedies. And Dr. Denman says, that “a
glass of cold water drank at bedtime is not a contemptible remedy;” and
he might have said one of the best, especially if the dose be soon
repeated. And Dr. Dewees, in quoting this advice of Dr. Denman, adds,
“We know that bathing the hands and face in cold water is an excellent
practice, and should always be resorted to.”

Dr. Maunsel says, “Pediluvia (foot-baths), or, what is better,
hip-baths, very often do good.” But the important matter of temperature,
the doctor does not speak of. A warm hip-bath and a cold one are very
different things. He remarks, also, well, “that the diet should be
cooling, and exercise in the open air as freely as circumstances will
permit.”

I may, however, dismiss this whole matter of sleeplessness in pregnancy,
by saying, that those who bathe daily, exercise judiciously, and, when
possible, in the open air, drink only pure soft water (and all can have
this from the clouds), partake only of plain and unstimulating food, and
sleep upon hard beds and pillows, in cool, fresh air, will rarely, if
ever, be troubled with want of sleep.

One other thing, however; it sometimes seems necessary for persons in
pregnancy to get a “nap” during the day. Those who have great cares, and
many in our country have, often find it extremely difficult to get
through the long, hot days of summer without sleep. Now, in such cases,
if the woman can go by herself, and be wholly undisturbed, and feel
entirely free from every care, and thus get a good half hour or an
hour’s sleep, she will be much refreshed thereby. It is necessary to
observe that the clothing should be removed as at night. Persons often
wonder how it is that they feel worse after sleeping than before. When
one lies down, if the clothing be left on, too much heat is retained
about the surface, and thus debility, instead of refreshment, is
experienced. This day-sleeping should be done with the stomach empty, as
at three or more hours after a meal, and not in the afternoon, as that
would be liable to cause wakefulness at night. It is truly surprising
how much, under favorable circumstances, a short sleep even will refresh
the powers of life.


                              HEART-BURN.

This is not unfrequently one of the first unpleasant symptoms that women
experience after becoming pregnant. It sometimes becomes very
distressing, and difficult to manage according to the ordinary modes.
“It is generally,” says Dr. Dewees, “very distressing and very difficult
to subdue.” He had known large and repeated doses of the alkalies given
with scarcely any temporary alleviation, and much less, permanent
benefit.

The great cause of heart-burn in pregnancy, as well as in other cases,
is acidity of the stomach; and acidity of the stomach comes from
improper food. Very seldom, indeed, can a pregnant woman be troubled
with heart-burn, acidity of the stomach, or vomiting, if the dietetic
and other habits be regulated according to principle. Pregnant women, in
this country of abundance, generally eat a great deal too much food.
They have also too little exercise in the open air. Some, indeed, have
too much exercise, as in doing household work; but more are injured by
doing too little than too much. But in this country ninety-nine of the
one hundred _eat too much food while in the pregnant state_.

_Treatment._—To cure the heart-burn, let the woman, when she first
experiences it, at once desist in the quantity of food. If she rises in
the morning and finds the symptom upon her, she may be certain that
digestion has gone on badly the day previous, and that the stomach
contains portions of the undigested aliment which has passed into the
acetous fermentation, and thus causing the difficulty she experiences.
What is to be done in such a case? Will the introduction of another
portion of food into the already disordered stomach make matters any the
better? Certainly not, except for a short time. When the stomach is
goaded on by a new meal, the individual may feel the better for half an
hour; but, other things being equal, it in the end only makes the matter
worse. Fasting a meal or two, with water-drinking for its tonic effect,
is the best possible means. The stomach, thus, has time to regain its
vigor, and food taken in moderation, subsequently, will then be found to
agree perfectly well. It will here also surprise any one to learn how
small an amount of food is really necessary, with water-drinking, to
sustain the strength.

If the heart-burn is very troublesome, it will be found of great relief
for the patient to vomit by means of water. This, in most cases, will
take place very easily by drinking, in quick succession, a number of
tumblers of soft water, about blood-warm temperature. This, with a
little help, as by putting the finger in the throat, will be found
sufficient; and if, in any case, the vomiting does not take place, the
water yet does much good by means of diluting the offending matters in
the stomach. Thus, suppose there is one ounce of acid matters in the
gastric cavity, and that ten ounces of pure water are introduced
therein, the offending mass is weakened tenfold; so that even if
vomiting does not take place, great relief is experienced. I would not
have any one make too great an effort to produce vomiting, especially in
pregnancy, for hard vomiting might cause abortion. There is, however, no
danger except the vomiting caused by drug substances. Water-vomiting is
easier than can be imagined by those who have tried only the old modes.

Soda and other alkalies, taken so often to ease heart-burn, do more harm
than good in the end. The wet girdle, worn occasionally about the
abdomen, and managed so as to produce a cooling effect, will be found of
great service in invigorating the stomach, thus tending to prevent
heart-burn, acidity, and the like. So, also, the general ablutions,
which ought never, for a single day, to be omitted during pregnancy, as
we may say, too, of other times.

In heart-burn, arising from whatever cause, it is a very common custom,
both with the profession and the people, to give alkalies, as magnesia
and chalk. Dr. Dewees, I remarked, had known large and repeated doses
given, with scarcely any temporary alleviation, much less permanent
benefit. It is of little effect, certainly, to continue giving these
articles, when at the same time the dietetic habits are such as are
certain of keeping up the difficulty. This would hold true even if the
articles administered were perfectly neutral in their effects as to
harm, which can never be the case. All drug substances, however much
good they do, at the same time cause a certain amount of harm. The
articles, magnesia and chalk, the ones generally resorted to in this
difficulty, are moreover often impure. This is particularly true of the
latter article.

Dr. Dewees mentions a case in which the lady’s health was utterly
destroyed by her enormous use of chalk. “I formerly attended a lady,
with several children,” says he, “who was in the habit of eating chalk
during the whole term of pregnancy; she used it in such excessive
quantities as to render the bowels almost useless. I have often known
her without an evacuation for ten or twelve days together, and then it
was only procured by enemata (injections); and the dejections were
literally chalk. Her calculation, I well remember, was three half-pecks
for each pregnancy; she became as white nearly as the substance itself;
and it eventually destroyed her, by so deranging her stomach that it
would retain nothing upon it.” I repeat, that these alkaline substances
always and inevitably do more harm than good; and the part of wisdom is
to do without them.


                             CONSTIPATION.

During the early months of pregnancy, there appears to be a greater
tendency to constipation than in the latter months, a fact which is the
direct reverse of what we should expect from _a priori_ reasoning. But
during the whole period, constipation is more apt to occur than at other
times.

Constipation is exceedingly common among all classes of females in this
country at the present day. The American people have such a predilection
for fine food, it is a hard matter to make any great change in this
respect. It is in the dietetic habits, more than in any other, that we
are to look for the causes of this evil.

Superfine flour is, I hold, the greatest of all causes of constipation.
I know tea and coffee, which are astringent articles, have a tendency to
cause this condition of the bowels; and the same may be said of idleness
and physical inactivity; but too great richness of food—and superfine
flour is the article most concerned in this—is the great cause of
constipation. Our country abounds with it everywhere. By our numerous
railroads and canals, superfine flour is transported from one end of the
country to the other, so that in large districts, where formerly the
people were in the habit of eating coarse bread, as of rye and Indian,
and were consequently more healthy, they now use the superfine. Even a
beggar would sneer at one for offering him brown bread.

Constipation, common as it is everywhere among females, is still more
common in pregnancy. This arises, first, from the pressure of the
enlarged womb upon the lower bowel; and second, there being a new action
set up in the uterus, there is, as a natural consequence, a greater
tendency to torpor in the bowels; but the principal cause is that of the
pressure.

This condition of the bowels induces of itself numerous other
difficulties. Headache is often brought on solely by constipation; that
is, in many cases we remove the constipation, and the headache is sure
to leave with it. Sickness of the stomach and vomiting are always
aggravated, and often caused by it. The same also may be said of
heart-burn, palpitation, and fainting. Sleeplessness, and, in fact,
almost every one of the disorders of pregnancy, may be said to be either
caused directly, or greatly aggravated, by constipation of the bowels.
Even miscarriage has been known to be induced by it.

Some persons have gone an almost incredible length of time without any
movement of the bowels. A whole week is not uncommon. Dr. Dewees
mentions a case of fourteen days, and no doubt there have been those who
have gone one to three whole weeks.

_Treatment._—What have we to do in order to cure constipation of the
bowels? Does not every person of common sense understand at this day,
that the more we dose the system for constipation, the more we may? Let
those answer who have tried these things. Always, other things being
equal, the more we take drugs for constipation, the worse it grows. We
must therefore look to some other means of cure.

Constipation of the bowels may always be cured, and this by the most
simple means. Dr. Dewees mentions a case where a lady had suffered three
successive miscarriages from this cause, and by the constant use of
brown bread, drinking only water, and taking no animal food or
broths—taking now and then a little castor-oil, or the like, which,
however, he did not reckon upon as having done any material good—enabled
her to pass safely through the whole time. We need here only mention, in
general terms, that constipation in pregnancy is to be cured just the
same as constipation in any other case. Brown bread, fruits, and
vegetables, with a very moderate use of milk, if the patient desires it;
regular exercise, the hip-bath, wet girdle, injections of cold water, or
tepid, if that is preferred—these are the means to be used. The brown
wheat or rye mush will be found most excellent. No woman, if she can
have brown bread, and occasionally an injection, need ever suffer from
constipation of the bowels.


                               DIARRHEA.

Sometimes the reverse of constipation occurs during pregnancy; namely,
diarrhea. This also not unfrequently alternates with constipation.
Constipation, however, is the most frequent symptom.

_Treatment._—Singular as it may appear, diarrhea should be treated on
the same general principles as constipation. Fortify and invigorate the
general health, observing at the same time a correct general regimen,
and either symptom disappears. In diarrhea, the hip-bath, often
repeated, the wet girdle, and cold injections, taken as often as there
is any disposition for the bowels to act, are effectual means. The diet
should be regulated on the strictest principles. If a diarrhea is very
severe, entire abstinence from all nourishment, except water, for a day
or two, is a very salutary remedy. Food should then be taken with the
same precautions as in nausea and vomiting.


                         PILES AND HEMORRHOIDS.

Piles and hemorrhoids are more apt to occur in pregnancy than at other
times; and when these already exist, they are apt to become worse at
this period. Constipation being more apt to occur in pregnancy, and that
condition of the system being the one in which these symptoms are most
liable to occur when the woman is not pregnant, so also they occur more
frequently now than at other times. The constant pressure of the fetus
upon the blood-vessels within the pelvis has also an agency in the
matter, because every thing that causes sluggishness of circulation
tends to bring on piles. So also the more sedentary habits of many
females, during the period of pregnancy, are often a cause of this
difficulty; but in other cases the opposite extreme is practiced—too
much exercise or standing on the feet. Both these extremes may cause
piles in pregnancy, or aggravation when they previously existed.
Cathartic medicines not unfrequently bring on a “fit of the piles.”

This affection always denotes a wrong state of things in the general
health. A really healthy person can never have the piles. Some, however,
who are what would be termed tolerably well and strong in general
health, experience such symptoms, but such is not the rule. Old cases,
particularly, denote derangement of the general system.

When piles come on suddenly, they are often attended with very great
pain and suffering to the patient. Not only is the pain great at the
part affected, but there is also feverishness, pain, and a very
unpleasant feeling in the head, with deep and severe pain in the back.

_Treatment._—As to the treatment and general management in this
affection, we should of course do the best that may be for the general
health. As a general fact, no surgical operation should be allowed upon
piles during pregnancy. These operations are often attended with so
great pain, that abortion might be the result.

There is nothing in the world that will produce so great relief in piles
as fasting. If the fit is severe, live a whole day (or even two, if
necessary) upon pure, soft, cold water alone. Give then very lightly of
vegetable food. Those who have suffered the agony of this affection, if
they will but have patience to try this means, will find the truth of my
remarks.

Water applications are also very useful in this disease. Dr. Dewees
observes: “The pregnant woman may derive both comfort and advantage from
sitting in a demi-bath of cold water, for five or ten minutes at a time,
two or three times a day, when the complaint is advancing, or when about
to retire; that is, after the severer symptoms have abated, or before
they are high.” This advice is partly right and partly not. There is a
notion with many that cold water-applications in high inflammation are
not good; that they increase the difficulty instead of making it less.
Thus in a burn, it is said that after the application of cold water the
pain becomes worse. This is not true, although it appears to be so; for
so great is the relief afforded by the application, that the pain
_appears_ worse, when in fact it is not; but only keep on continuously
with the cold water-treatment, and the pain does not return at all. Such
at least is the fact in all burns, however severe, when the surface is
not destroyed; and the same principle holds good in all high
inflammations from whatever cause. Very frequent sitz-baths, or merely
washing the part often in cold water, will be found excellent in these
severe cases of piles. Cold compresses worn upon the part also afford
great relief. Cold injections are also useful. But, as before mentioned,
_fasting and the regulation of the diet_ are the great means.




                              LETTER XVII.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

       Headache: the Nervous and the Plethoric kinds—Stye in the
        Eye—Salivation—Hemorrhage from the Stomach—Cramp of the
                      Stomach—Toothache—Jaundice.


Headache is one of the most common of all the disorders of pregnancy. It
may occur at any part of the period; in the early months, it is supposed
that nervous headache is most apt to occur; in the latter, headache
arises more frequently from plethora. In such cases there may be
throbbing of the temples, suffusion of the eyes, ringing in the ears,
indistinct vision, and flashes of light passing before the eyes. If the
headache gets to be very severe—_splitting_, as we may say—there is
danger of either apoplexy or puerperal convulsions. But these things, be
it remembered, do not come upon those who live moderately and
temperately, lead an active, industrious, and regular life, go often
into the open air, and practice daily ablutions.

That form of headache in pregnancy which occurs often, and is not a sick
or nervous headache, so-called, is regarded by authors generally as
being a very serious affair.

_Treatment._—Dr. Maunsel says of the nervous form of this disease:
“This, especially if it take the form of hemicrania (that in which the
pain is confined to one half of the head), is one of the most
unmanageable of all the diseases of pregnancy.”

According to the old practice, prompt and decided measures must be taken
in these cases, especially if the affection is of that form arising from
a general fullness of the system.

“If the state of the system indicates bleeding,” says Dr. Maunsel, “it
will commonly do good; local should be preferred to general bleeding. If
bleeding is not indicated, we should at first attend to the secretions;
when these are corrected, antispasmodics and anodynes come in well.
Hyosciamus and camphor, a grain of each, is a good remedy; also the
volatile tincture of valerian. The external application of some anodyne
extract, as stramonium, belladonna, or cicuta, may be tried, but with
caution, lest they produce the poisonous effects of the drug.”

Dr. Churchill remarks: “These nervous headaches may usually be relieved
by antispasmodic medicines, or diffusible stimuli, such as valerian,
hartshorn, etc.

“Eau de Cologne applied to the forehead, or a blister behind the ears,
is often useful.

“A brisk purgative should also be given occasionally.

“A much more active treatment will be necessary when there are any
symptoms of plethora, or vascular excitement about the head, both for
the relief of the pain and for the purpose of anticipating evil
consequences. Blood should be taken from the arm, in quantity according
to the strength of the patient and the relief afforded; and this should
be repeated, or leeches applied to the temples, if necessary. We are not
to rest satisfied that enough has been done until the pain is relieved,
and the arterial system reduced to the ordinary standard.

“After a certain amount of good effect has been produced, great benefit
will often result from the application of a blister to the nape of the
neck.”

Now compare with the above practice of bleeding and dosing, _secundum
artem_, the true and rational one.

In nineteen cases out of twenty, the nervous headache comes from either
tea or coffee drinking, or the use of improper food. Only remove the
causes, then, and the difficulty vanishes. Strange to say, however,
there are many women who have either so little confidence in what any
one can say to them, or so little control over themselves, they will not
even make the experiment. Should one who has been cured tell them the
fact, they will not yet believe; nor would they if one should rise from
the dead. Such persons—those who have the truth set before them, and yet
will not act—are welcome to all their tea and coffee, their fine food,
their bleeding and dosing, and their sick headache.


                            STYE IN THE EYE.

This form of boil, occurring on the eyelid, sometimes appears as one of
the disorders connected with pregnancy, more particularly in its earlier
part.

Stye is much more apt to happen with those who have a disordered stomach
than with the healthy. As a general rule, however, it may be regarded
that boils are healthy; that is, it denotes a very good state of the
vitality, when it has the power thus to throw morbid matter out of the
system. Still, it is yet more healthy to have the body so pure that it
has no need whatever of symptoms of the kind of which I am speaking.

A stye is much more painful than might be expected, considering its
small size. This is owing both to the vehemence of the inflammation and
to the excessive sensibility of the part upon which it is situated. The
disturbance caused by it may become so great as to amount to a good deal
of feverishness and restlessness, attended not unfrequently with a
severe pain in the head.

_Treatment._—We cannot do a great deal in such cases, except to let
matters take their own course. It is productive of a good deal of relief
to hold the eye in tepid water, and if the patient will consent to live
two or three days almost wholly without food, the suffering will be
rendered much less, and the stye will come the sooner to a head.


                              SALIVATION.

There is often a greater or less degree of this symptom during the
period of pregnancy. Probably all women experience, at this time, a more
than ordinary flow of the salivary fluid. This sometimes becomes very
excessive and troublesome to the patient, especially at night, when the
sleep is disturbed by the frequent necessity of emptying the mouth. Dr.
Dewees observes: “It is almost always accompanied with acidity of the
stomach and constipation of the bowels; the fluid discharged from the
mouth, for the most part, is perfectly colorless and transparent; at
other times it is more tenacious and frothy, and the quantity poured out
is sometimes incredibly profuse. It almost always has an unpleasant
taste, though not attended with an offensive smell; it keeps the stomach
in a constant state of irritation, and not unfrequently provokes
vomiting, especially if the saliva be tenacious, and requires an effort
to discharge it.” This author relates a case where salivation commenced
at the second month of pregnancy, in which the patient discharged daily
from one to three quarts of salivary fluid, and became so weakened
thereby, that she was unable to sit up without immediately fainting.

The above description of salivation in pregnancy may be said to apply to
patients who live according to the ordinary modes of society. I have,
during nine years past, known many women who have passed through
pregnancy, practicing at the same time daily bathing, water-drinking,
exercising regularly in the open air, with plain diet, and in no
instance have I known salivation to prove at all inconvenient or
troublesome. I judge that this affection, if such we may call it, can
only come on when the general health is at fault, or the dietetic and
other hygienic habits bad. True, there is probably always more or less
increase of the salivary secretions in pregnancy, but if good habits are
daily persevered in, I think no one will be troubled at all in this
matter.

I find in a late work on Females—Professor Meigs’s—the following remarks
on this subject, which go to show, on good authority, the uselessness of
drug-treatment in this affection:

“I am sorry to tell you (the Professor addressing himself to his class),
that I know of no remedy at all to be depended upon for the management
of these great salivations. They are the troublesome concomitants of the
gestation, and they cease with the cessation of the gestation. They
cannot be cured by alkalies or acids, by venesection or purgation, or by
any therapeutical treatment with which I am acquainted. If it were just,
always to attribute the salivation to a state of the stomach, then it
would be reasonable to apply remedies with a view to correct a faulty
state of that organ, in hopes of curing the salivation.”

All this goes to prove, that you who are troubled with this affection
are to depend upon the rational means, air, exercise, diet, and
water-treatment, and not upon drugs, to remedy it. Mark too, how, year
by year, the superiority of these hygienic and curative influences is
being recognized by medical men, and how the old methods of dosing the
system are going into disrepute.


                      HEMORRHAGE FROM THE STOMACH.

In consequence, probably, of a general fullness of the system, or
perhaps from the cessation of the menstrual function, a discharge of
blood sometimes takes place from the stomach, in the earlier periods of
pregnancy. It is generally small in quantity, and continues but a short
time. The occurrence, generally, causes a good deal of alarm to the
patient, but it is seldom to be looked upon as a dangerous affection.

_Treatment._—If the hemorrhage arises from too great fullness of the
system, a reducing process should at once be commenced—not by drugging
the system, or by blood-letting, but by abstinence and fasting.

If the discharge should be at all alarming, we should place cold wet
compresses upon the abdomen; we should, in short, proceed upon the same
general principles as we would in any other case of hemorrhage.

If the bleeding occurs in consequence of hard vomiting, as it sometimes
may, we should take measures to arrest that symptom.

I remark, in conclusion, that this affection is a very unfrequent one,
and such, in most cases, as should cause no alarm.


                         URINARY DIFFICULTIES.

Incontinence of urine is quite apt to occur toward the end of pregnancy.

It arises often from the pressure of the womb upon the neck of the
bladder.

There is a notion with some of the “old women,” that incontinence of
urine is an indication of good labor.

_Treatment._—This difficulty cannot, of course, be altogether remedied;
the cause cannot be removed. It may be lessened, however, by short and
frequent hip-baths, wet bandages, and cold bathing. Drinking soft water
instead of hard, will also be found to have a good effect in all
difficulties of the bladder whatever.

Blisters are always liable to bring trouble upon the urinary organs, but
more particularly so in pregnancy. The system is then in a more
excitable or impressible state. Strangury in pregnancy is a very
distressing and untoward symptom when it follows the use of blisters.
Dr. Dewees had known cases where entire retention of urine followed the
use of blisters, so obstinate that it could only be relieved by the
catheter, causing a distressing inclination and violence of effort, only
to be surpassed by labor itself. Retention may also come on from other
causes.

_Treatment._—It can be very seldom indeed necessary to resort to the use
of the catheter for draining off the urine, if cold hip-baths, cold
foot-baths, and even the cold general bath, if necessary, be
sufficiently persevered in. Cold has a truly wonderful effect in causing
the flow of urine.


                         CRAMP OF THE STOMACH.

This affection, as it occurs in pregnancy, is most common with those
whose stomachs have become much enfeebled by dietetic improprieties,
excess in the use of warm drinks, and by the abuse of medicines.

_Treatment._—By way of comparison, let me present you with the remarks
of a celebrated European author, Doctor Churchill, concerning the
medical treatment of this affection, that you may see what you think of
the reasonableness of it. He says:

“Our first object is to quiet the pain by a full dose of laudanum.

“When this is attained, we may proceed to remove the cause, and to
arrest any intestinal irregularity. Dr. Burns recommends aloetic
purgatives, but these may not in many cases be suitable. If there be
piles, as is very often the case with pregnant females, they will rather
prove injurious than beneficial. I have found Gregory’s powder,
electuary of sulphur and senna, or castor-oil, to answer the purpose
better.

“During the intervals of the attack, tonics (of which oxide of bismuth
or preparations of iron are recommended) or stomachics may be exhibited.
A belladonna or opium plaster, or a blister over the stomach, is often
very useful.

“Should the attack be very severe, bleeding, or leeches to the
epigastrium, may be advisable; this will be especially the case should
there be any symptoms of congestion about the head, and more for the
purpose of preventing an attack of convulsions, than even for the relief
of the gastric affection.”

Assuredly you will say that drug-treatment affords a _variety_ of
resources, notwithstanding it is so little to be depended upon.

I need hardly hint to you how much better, safer, and more effectual the
water processes are than all the drugs of the _materia medica_ to cure a
case of cramp in the stomach.

If it is a bad case—acute, as we say—at once drink warm water enough to
cause speedy vomiting.

The tepid clysters, used to the extent of gallons, that is, by
repetition, if need be, is also a serviceable remedy.

We also use wet compresses, frictions, and the hip-bath, if necessary;
but as a general fact, as soon as we cleanse the stomach and bowels
thoroughly, the cramping ceases.

Afterward, as in all cases of stomach ailment, and all other ailments,
great care should be observed in regard to the food.


                               TOOTHACHE.

Breeding with a toothache is an old proverb. Toothache is certainly more
apt to occur during pregnancy than at other times, and not unfrequently
it is a very early symptom of this state. And what may appear singular,
the teeth ache without being diseased. Especially those who drink strong
tea and coffee are more subject to this nervous toothache, as we may
term it; toothache where there is no decay. Ceasing with the cause,
then, is the surest means of relief.

_Treatment._—It is dangerous to extract teeth in the early months of
pregnancy. The operation has been often known to cause immediate
abortion. There is the greater danger of this in the early months.

Bleeding has often been practiced for this affection in pregnancy; but
that is a worse than useless resort, and moreover, generally fails of
the object. After a few days of full diet, the affection is quite
certain to return, and appears to be even the more obstinate for the
bleeding. Fasting, with water-drinking, is a much better mode. Very
seldom will toothache withstand twenty-four hours’ entire abstinence
from all food. If the face has become much swelled, of course so great
relief could not be experienced in so short a time. But even then the
fasting is of incalculable good. General bathing, and going into the
open air, are also excellent means. The rubbing wet-sheet is
particularly applicable. And Dr. Burns, in his work on midwifery, years
ago said, “Sometimes a little cold water held in the mouth abates the
pain.” This will be the case whenever the toothache is one of
inflammation; but if it be of the more nervous kind, warm water will
give more relief. If the nerve is much exposed, it is perhaps always
best to hold warm, or at least lukewarm water in the mouth, and at the
same time to practice very brisk and continued rubbing of the face,
temples, neck, etc., with the hand wet often in cold water. Wet bandages
upon the face are also good. If the aching be of the nervous kind, that
is, without inflammation, warm bandages, often repeated, afford the most
relief.

I must repeat, that I hope none of you will ever consent to have your
teeth extracted, or in any way operated on, while pregnancy exists.


                               JAUNDICE.

This, as a disease of pregnancy, is one that most frequently makes its
appearance in the latter months of the period.

This state of the system should not be confounded with that in which the
woman acquires a dark, almost yellow color, which, however, is not
jaundice, and readily passes off after the delivery has taken place.

_Causes._—In pregnancy, as at other times, this affection is often
preceded by a disordered state of the stomach and alimentary canal
generally. There is also, generally, a sense of weight and tightness in
the abdomen, especially at the pit of the stomach, and in the right
side. But in some cases none of these symptoms are observed.

Sometimes abortion has happened in connection with this state of the
system; such, however, is not often the case.

_Treatment._—If it is attended with violent symptoms, as is sometimes
the case, it will be necessary to use active measures to cure it. In a
majority of cases, however, a few days of abstemious living, alternating
now and then with a day of entire fasting, together with plentiful
drinking of pure, soft water, and a moderate share of bathing, will
suffice to effect a cure. The wet-sheet pack is especially useful in
these cases.




                             LETTER XVIII.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

      Difficulty of Breathing—Pain in the Right Side—Itching of the
 Genitals—Swellings of the Limbs—Cramps of the lower Extremities—Pain of
      the Breasts—Hysteria—Physical Hindrances—Exposure to Disease.


Toward the latter months of pregnancy, there is always, necessarily,
more or less difficulty. The uterus becomes so large, and fills so much
of the abdomen, that the upward and downward motion of the diaphragm, or
partition between this and the chest, is greatly impeded. Hence the
dyspnœa, or difficulty of breathing. A cough, likewise, not unfrequently
attends this symptom, and becomes so severe in some cases as to cause
abortion.

_Prevention._—Great and protracted exertion, severe fatigue of whatever
kind, bodily or mental, ought to be avoided during pregnancy. Running up
stairs too quickly, walking too rapidly, and any undue mental
excitement, increases this difficulty of breathing. Some mothers are in
the habit of taking up heavy children needlessly, and carrying them,
which is one of the most certain means of doing harm to themselves. So
also, inaction is bad for the breathing. If the individual do not have
exercise enough to answer the purposes of health, the system becomes
more plethoric or full, and thus also the difficulty is increased. The
medium of neither too little nor too much should always be observed. The
same also may be said of the diet. And here I remark, that if any
pregnant woman will carefully make the experiment, she will find that in
the latter months of pregnancy, an exceedingly small allowance of food
only, with free water-drinking, bathing, and moderate exercise in the
open air, will be sufficient to keep up her strength, and that in a most
remarkable manner. Let her not be deluded by the old maxim, that because
there are two to support she must take a greater amount of food.


                        PAIN IN THE RIGHT SIDE.

After gestation has passed the middle of its term, there is experienced
often more or less pain in the right side. This does not usually happen
until after the beginning of the fifth month of pregnancy. It comes on
as a deep-seated pain in the immediate region of the liver; often it is
merely a trifling sensation at first, increasing as pregnancy advances.
It is not increased by ordinary inspirations, as many internal pains
are, although a very full and deep inspiration may augment it in a
slight degree. The pain is seldom, almost never, very great; it is
constant both day and night, but worse in the latter. The patient can
lie on either side, but better on the left. A severe sensation of heat
is sometimes experienced at the part where the pain exists. This is
sometimes almost constant, at others only occasional, and in still a
greater number of instances, nothing of the kind occurs.

Women are more subject to this affection during the first pregnancy than
at subsequent times. It may, however, be experienced after a number of
children have been borne; this is true more especially in those cases
when the child is carried “high up,” as it is called. This comes from
the fact, that the pain is caused by the pressure of the upper part of
the womb upon the liver, which lies mostly upon the right side.

_Treatment._—No material harm can be said to come from this pain, and
for this reason no harsh and severe medical treatment should be adopted
with a view of removing it. Bleeding is well known to be a common remedy
for ordinary pains in the side. But Dr. Dewees, of Philadelphia, whose
experience was so great in all matters pertaining to midwifery, remarks
of this practice, that so far as he had seen it, not the slightest
advantage had arisen from it. “Nor,” observes this candid writer, “has
any other treatment which we have advised been any more successful.
Leeching, cupping, and blistering, have in turn been employed without
benefit. Indeed, we have now ceased to prescribe for this complaint,
unless it be attended with some alteration in the circulating system; if
this be disturbed, and the pulse tense and frequent, advantage is
sometimes experienced from the loss of blood and gentle purging, as this
pain may be aggravated by this condition of the system. But in this
instance, we prescribe for the general condition of the system, and not
for the local affection—as we should have to do most probably as much,
were this pain in the side not present.” These are the candid remarks of
one whose experience in treating diseases of women was as great,
probably, as that of any other man, showing conclusively that ordinary
means are of no avail in this difficulty.

Now I can speak confidently in this matter. The water processes are
effectual in mitigating this pain much, to say the least. I conclude it
is rather a symptom of debility than otherwise. I do not believe it
natural. Bathing to support the general strength, and particularly the
wet girdle, often rewet, especially in hot weather, so as to keep it at
all times cool, and hip-baths, with a good share of friction by the wet
hand over the part affected, will be found excellent means. The
_immediate_ relief caused by the application of the wet girdle will be
often astonishing. Keeping the bowels freely open, as by the habitual
use of brown bread, mush, and the like, and injections of cold water,
are also of service here.

But if, in any case, the pain resists all remedial means, and as we have
before said, those of a severe nature should never be resorted to, the
individual should not allow her mind to become depressed by thinking
that harm must inevitably be caused in consequence of it.

Too much, as well as too little exercise, may cause this difficulty. A
proper medium should therefore at all times be observed.


                     ITCHING OF THE GENITAL ORGANS.

_Pruritus pudendi_, or itching of the genital parts, becomes sometimes a
most troublesome and distressing complaint in pregnancy—so troublesome,
indeed, as utterly to set decency at defiance. Cases under the ordinary
modes of treatment, have been known to be so severe as to compel the
lady to remain in her chamber for months.

The causes of this affection cannot always be ascertained. A want of
proper cleanliness is no doubt often one of the principal sources of it.

A great variety of remedial means have been used in this disease.
Astringents, such as alum, borax, acids, etc. are the agents indicated.
But cold is the greatest astringent of all; no matter how troublesome
the affection, it is completely within our control by the use of cold
hip-baths, cold cloths, ice, and the like. In a late number of
Braithwait’s “Retrospect,” one of the leading English periodicals of
medicine and surgery, it is stated by Dr. James Arnott, “that a most
distressing attack of this affection was completely subdued by two
congelations, each of about thirty seconds’ duration, after a prussic
acid lotion and other routine applications had been tried in vain.” By
“congelation,” Dr. Arnott means the application of intense cold, by the
use of ice between cloths, or some freezing mixture, but not an actual
freezing of the parts, as some might suppose. But shallow hip-baths of
cold water from a well, persevered in, will be found sufficient in every
case.

It should be remembered that _uncleanliness_ is a most fruitful source
of this troublesome affection.


               SWELLINGS OF THE LIMBS AND VARICOSE VEINS.

Swellings of the lower limbs, and varicose or knotty and swelled veins,
may occur in pregnancy from the same causes as piles and hemorrhoids,
namely, an obstructed circulation.

Washing the parts affected with cold water, and attention to the general
health, are the means to be used here. Do no violence to the system. The
exercise should be moderate. Nor should the woman be too inactive; the
medium course in all cases is the better rule.

If the patient can find time to lie down a number of times during the
day, removing her clothing at each time, she will find the practice a
good one.


                       CRAMPS IN THE LOWER LIMBS.

Toward the close of pregnancy, cramps may occur in the lower
extremities, because of the pressure of the child upon the large nerves
that pass down them. This is seldom very troublesome, and cannot, of
course, be altogether prevented. Too great fatigue, and any thing that
tends to depress the general health, will at least make the matter worse
than it otherwise would be.


                          PAIN IN THE BREASTS.

Mastodynia, or pain in the breasts, is more common in the first
pregnancy. Compression by clothing may cause the difficulty. Washing the
parts with cold water, and wet bandages or cloths worn upon the parts,
are the means to be used. If the pain is of a spasmodic kind, it may be
best in some cases to use warm fomentations.


                               HYSTERIA.

There appears to be with many a greater tendency to hysterical symptoms
during pregnancy, than at other times.

Hysterical females are, for the most part, those who live a life of
excitement, attending frequently balls, theaters, and public exhibitions
late at night, and especially such as are much addicted to tea and
coffee drinking, the use of concentrated and stimulating food, and have
little exercise in the open air.

_Treatment._—Medicines, especially the preparations of opium, also have
a tendency to cause hysterical symptoms. Pregnant women should, then, as
far as possible, avoid these causes of so pitiable a disease. Whether in
pregnancy, or at other times, hysteria cannot come upon those who live
correctly, and maintain at all times good and permanent health. I will
here further remark, that all novel reading should be avoided during
pregnancy; and the less the better, I may say, at all times, of such
novels as ninety-nine hundredths of all that are put forth at the
present day.


                          PHYSICAL HINDRANCES.

There are various _mechanical_ inconveniences connected with this state.
In the earlier months more particularly, there is pressure upon the
rectum, causing a tendency to constipation. This should be guarded
against, not by “the due administration of mild laxative medicines,” for
that only tends to make matters worse in the end, but by the use of
proper food, such as cracked wheat or rye, brown or unbolted bread,
Indian mush, well boiled, and good fruits and vegetables, in their
season. Exercise, employment, daily bathing, and clysters, tepid or
cold, according to the season, and the patient’s strength, should all be
brought to bear in the case.

Pressure upon the urethra, or neck of the bladder, is also one of the
mechanical evils of pregnancy, rendering the evacuation of urine
difficult, and sometimes painful. To prevent this, the patient should be
exceedingly careful to evacuate the bladder frequently, and never to
allow the calls of nature to go unanswered; nor should she stand or walk
too much at a time, as this is calculated, in a powerful manner, to
increase the difficulty. The same may be said in regard to the feeling
of weight which is experienced in the loins during the early part of the
period; and in reference to all these mechanical evils of pregnancy, I
remark that it is of great service for the patient to recline, for a
short period, a number of times a day. If she is of active disposition
and habits she may not feel inclined to do so; yet she will find the
practice a good one, and productive of much comparative comfort.

If the abdomen becomes too pendulous, as it sometimes does, owing to the
flaccidity of the abdominal parietes, a considerable degree of relief
may be obtained from stays of a proper construction. These, however,
should be so fashioned and arranged as not to overheat the parts,
otherwise they will be made weaker, and thus more harm than good will be
the result. The wet girdle, suitably applied, is an excellent appliance.
Nor should any of these helps be used too much of the time.


                          EXPOSURE TO DISEASE.

Pregnant females should not expose themselves to infectious diseases;
although it appears to be established that they are not, under such
circumstances, as liable to contract such disease as at other times.
Still, if they do contract them, the result is likely to be a more
serious one; and in case the mother escapes, the child may suffer, and
abortion, even, may be the result.


                              VACCINATION.

I am opposed to vaccination at all times. It is better, I believe, to
live carefully and consistently in all respects, and trust nature for
the result. There are many objections to vaccination, which I need not
here mention. Pregnant women especially, who are necessarily, in the
present state of things, more than others, subject to inflammatory
diseases, and less liable, when attacked by acute disease, to recover
therefrom, should not be vaccinated. Here are Professor Meigs’s earnest
injunctions on the subject. Writing to his class, he observes:

“Pregnant women ought not to be vaccinated. This is a rule which I would
advise you to depart from only on the most urgent occasions. If a woman
have been ever vaccinated, and appeal to you to re-vaccinate her,
because there is a prevalent variolous epidemic, I hope you will refuse
to accede to her request. Small-pox is exceedingly and peculiarly
pernicious to pregnant women. She who has it, and miscarries, or who is
brought to bed at term, generally dies. It is, in my opinion,
inexcusable to expose her to so great a risk—a risk far greater than
that from accidental contagion, or that of the epidemy. But the vaccine
is identical with the variolous animal poison, saving some lessened
intensity of its malignant form, derived from its having been modified
by the nature of another mammal. To inoculate a cow with small-pox
virus, is to give her the vaccine disease, with the lymph of which you
can vaccinate, but not reproduce unmodified small-pox. Keep your
pregnant patients clear of small-pox, in all its forms, whether modified
or unmodified. Do not vaccinate them. I have been the witness of
dreadful distress from the operation. Eschew it, I entreat you.”

By way of digression, we may inquire, if pregnancy is an objection to
vaccination, why should _any_ person be vaccinated? If those who are in
a condition which renders them most susceptible of disease should not be
exposed to the variolous poison, why should others who are less
susceptible? If any are to take the risk of small-pox without
vaccination, I think the strong can afford to do it, rather than the
weak. If vaccination is good for any thing, it should be, I think, the
most worth for those who are the most liable to harm from the variolous
disease.




                              LETTER XIX.
                        DISORDERS OF PREGNANCY.

   Nervousness—Mental Despondency—Longing—The Imagination—Effects of
                                Fright.


During that portion of the woman’s life in which she is capable of
bringing forth children, a period usually of about thirty years, the
uterus may be justly considered as the great center of her system. The
truth of no observation in medicine has been more generally acknowledged
than that of the extreme irritability of this organ, and of the
propensity or aptitude which the whole body has to become affected or
disturbed by its influence. In the progress of the development of the
procreative function, great changes take place; and in pregnancy these
effects are not the less remarkable.

The changes which are wrought in the system by pregnancy are not less
remarkable in the nervous system than in the other parts of the body.
The womb itself is highly endowed with nervous connections and
sympathies, and in many respects the uterus, during the child-bearing
period, may be considered the great nervous center of the female.

When it is remembered how extremely impressible the nervous system
becomes during pregnancy, we are taught the importance of preventing
women, under these circumstances, from witnessing things that are
calculated powerfully to excite the mind. This caution is especially to
be observed in regard to exposing her to scenes of suffering, distress,
danger, or the agonies of a death-bed. It is a sad thing for a pregnant
woman to lose a husband, child, or other near and dear friend.

Pregnant women should be very careful to avoid the sight of convulsive
and nervous affections. They should not, on any account, be present when
another is in labor; for it has been observed that some become greatly
terrified under such circumstances, while of themselves they are able to
pass through its agonies with all commendable courage.


                          MENTAL DESPONDENCY.

When we consider how important an epoch the period of pregnancy is in a
woman’s life, we cannot be surprised that her mind should sometimes fall
into a state of depression, out of which it is not in her own power, or
that of any who are about her, to recall it. In the first pregnancy
especially, the mind is apt to become thus affected. Shall I be able to
survive the period? Shall I bring forth a well-formed, or a diseased,
misshapen, deformed child? Will it not present badly at birth? Shall I
not have twins, or triplets, perhaps? What new and untold agonies must I
be brought to endure? These, and the like questions, must suggest
themselves to the mind of every sensible and reflecting woman, and more
particularly so when she is carrying her first child. And so it should
be; for, say what we will about the safety of labor, about its being a
natural process, etc., there are yet the pains and perils which belong
necessarily to it, and which all of your sex who bear children must
inevitably, to a greater or less extent, be subject to. I have not, I
trust, heretofore, in my medical lifetime, been wholly unmindful of my
duty as a physician, in endeavoring to instruct and to encourage your
sex in these matters. But I have never wished to conceal my conviction
that I regard pregnancy and childbirth as things of very serious moment
in a woman’s life; and he who can trifle with them is almost worse than
a very fiend. Bear witness, then, I respectfully ask of all of you, that
I, for one, have no sympathy with that nonsensical foolishness which
would lead some people to tell you that pregnancy and childbirth are
matters which need cause you no trouble, no agony, and no pain. I
repeat, then, considering the truth in these things, it is not at all
surprising that the pregnant woman should feel a good deal of concern in
consequence of what she is to pass through.

But I must tell you also, that this mental solicitude is often increased
to an unnecessary extent by the inadvertent remarks which are sometimes
made respecting some unfavorable case. One tells of one sad accident,
and one of another. Now all this is both unkind and unjust. Only place
yourselves in the case of the pregnant woman. Would you like to have
those strange and horrible stories told you, some of which may be true,
and some not? Would you not rather that your sisters would speak to you,
generally, at least, of pleasant occurrences, and of pleasant things? If
they could not speak to you in a hopeful manner, certainly you would
rather they would not speak to you at all.

Did you ever think of one of your sisters who is pregnant with an
illegitimate child? If you who have kind husbands and kind friends to
take care of you, become low-spirited in pregnancy, what must be the
feelings of her who knows that she must constantly be looked upon as an
object of shame? What think you of her who has been led astray by the
profligate from virtue’s paths of pleasantness and peace? of her who is
compelled to consider her pregnancy as a curse instead of a blessing,
and who has, in addition to the troubles of this state, to bear up
against the agony of her disappointed hopes, her sorrows, and her grief.
She must live in anticipation of a shame from which she can find no
antidote, no retreat. How often, alas! has such a state of mind ended in
a state of disease which has, in a short period, terminated life.
Believe we that Jesus of Nazareth would treat such a one as we too often
have done, when we know that He said, kindly and affectionately, to a
woman who had been caught in the very act of adultery, “GO, AND SIN NO
MORE!” Many a one has been thus disowned who might have been a loving
mother and an affectionate companion through a long and happy life, and
whose death-agonies were only the more embittered by the reflections of
her fallen and deserted state.

In ordinary cases depression of the spirits is most apt to come on
during the earlier months of gestation. Dr. Montgomery speaks of a
curious fact connected with the state of mind in pregnant women, when
their bodily health is at the same time good, namely, that however
depressed or dispirited with gloomy forebodings they may have felt in
the early part of their pregnancy, they in general gradually resume
their natural cheerfulness as gestation advances; and a short time
before labor actually commences, often feel their spirits rise, and
their bodily activity increase to a degree they had not enjoyed for
months before. This, however, does not always take place, for in some
cases the despondency continues to the very end of the period, at which
time it generally disappears, but not until the pains of labor have
actually commenced. With some, likewise, the despondency continues even
after the labor has been passed through, and amounts almost to a fit of
mental derangement.

_Treatment._—It should always be remembered, that in most cases of the
kind I have been considering, the state of health is not good. In some
cases the deranged state of the body operates, doubtless, to depress the
spirits and to derange the mental manifestations. In other cases the
mind appears to become first affected, and afterward the body suffers in
consequence thereof. In some cases, also, it is to be supposed that the
action is reciprocal, and probably pretty fairly balanced between the
two.

This explanation will enable us to form an opinion as to what the course
of treatment should consist in, which is, as far as possible, to remove
the causes of the difficulty.

In the slighter cases of mental depression a little improvement of the
general health is often sufficient to work a radical change in the
patient’s feelings. In the more persistent cases we should do all in our
power to tranquilize the mind and restore the bodily health.


                               LONGINGS.

Some women, when pregnant, experience the most strange and wayward
desires in regard to particular articles of food. This sensation is what
is commonly called _longing_; and it is believed that if the
preternatural craving is not gratified, a _likeness_ or _representation_
of the article longed for is very apt to be impressed upon the child.

It is true that some writers of eminence—as Professor Meigs, of
Philadelphia, for example—have doubted the existence of any such
sensation as the one in question; but the majority of writers are of the
opposite opinion. Women also themselves—and they ought to be the best
judges in a matter of this kind—do tell us that they know positively the
truth of such a sensation as longing.

There are some remarkable facts on record concerning the symptoms which
I am considering, and which would go to prove that it is not always the
good things of this world that are longed for. If women were always in
the habit of craving good and savory dishes under these circumstances,
we should have some reason to suspect them of dishonesty in regard to
the reality of longing; but when the fickle and morbid appetite is found
often to crave the most unrelishable articles, we must admit the truth
of the doctrine of which we are speaking.

A lady has been known, who, when not pregnant, having a great horror of
eating eels, and yet when in this situation she has demanded them with
an importunity not to be resisted. She would not only eat them with
avidity, but in large and repeated quantities, for the first few months;
she would then become indifferent to them, but not averse, until after
her delivery.

A woman pregnant, riding over a common, has scented spoiled shad that
had been thrown out, and became instantly so fascinated by their odor,
that she obliged her husband to take some of them into his gig; and as
soon as she arrived at home, began to eat of them, raw as they were, and
continued to do so daily until they were consumed, though they were
extremely offensive to every body else in the house.

A woman pregnant, while passing through her kitchen, has taken a
disgusting piece of bacon boiling in a soap-kettle, out of the vessel,
eating it afterward, with the greatest relish.

These are, it is true, extreme cases; but there are many which are far
from being of a character so trifling as to warrant the conclusion that
no such thing as longing for strange and disgusting articles during
pregnancy exists. Indeed, the truth of the doctrine is so well
understood among all classes as not to need any further proof.

Should these longings in pregnancy be gratified, and if so, to what
extent? This is a question of great practical importance, and one which
should be deeply pondered upon.

It is notorious, in the first place, that longing seldom, if ever,
occurs in a woman of good health and a well-constituted mind. If we
observe correctly, we shall find that it occurs seldom, if ever, in any
other than delicate and nervously irritable women.

It occurs, in the second place, particularly among those who are
indolent in their habits, having little or nothing to do, and without
any wholesome object of thought or occupation with which to “kill time.”

It occurs, in the third place, to those who have been in the habit of
being pampered and indulged on every occasion. A woman who is
continually in the habit of saying to her indulgent husband that she
wants this, that, and the other thing, and if the good husband sees fit
to gratify his interesting spouse in every thing which a morbid fancy
can imagine, he will have business enough to kill his time, and a
feeble, sickly wife in the bargain.

If this longing occurs only to the feeble and delicate, to the nervous,
the indolent, and those who have been habitually pampered, what, I ask,
are we to do in the premises? Shall we gratify every whim of a nervous,
unhealthy person, or shall we rather advise her to live on plain and
wholesome food, at the same time directing her to occupy herself, body
and mind, as a reasonable being should? It does not certainly require
much common sense to enable one to settle this question as it should be.

But there are those among women who honestly believe that if their
cravings are not satisfied in pregnancy, the child is very liable to
become marked with an appearance like that of the article longed for.

The fallacy of this belief will at once be apparent, when it is
considered how many cases of longing there are—cases, too, which are
never gratified, while, at the same time, but very few children are ever
found marked. The imagination can have no more effect here than in the
cases of malformation, the absence or addition of a part, or in
determining the color of a child. Hence a woman need not fear, as I have
known them to do, that if their morbid appetite is not gratified in
every particular, they are in danger of bringing forth a marked child.
But more of this in another place.

Some physicians are of the opinion, it is true, that it is best to
gratify longings to a certain extent. But suppose they are not
gratified: the worst that can come is sickness at the stomach, nausea,
and possibly vomiting—symptoms which, all of them, vanish soon enough,
ordinarily, if the diet is made what it should be, in connection with
good habits generally.

The truth is, that the mind itself is more disordered than the stomach
in these cases. Hence an important consideration in the cure of it is,
to provide the individual with some useful and wholesome employment,
which at the same time engages both the mind and body healthfully. At
the same time the food should be of such a character as is best suited
to a delicate state of the system, remembering always, that there is no
period of life in which more care is necessary, in this respect, than in
pregnancy.

But if, on the other hand, the preternatural craving is indulged, and
the mind is left to prey upon itself, as it will without any suitable
employment, the sensation will grow more and more persistent, and the
fancy will be continually excited to produce new whims for its
gratification, which, if answered, must necessarily be attended with
detriment to both mother and child.


                            THE IMAGINATION.

Women are sometimes troubled about certain matters in pregnancy, which,
if they had a proper knowledge on the subject, would cause them no
mental disquietude whatever. Thus it is believed that the marks which
sometimes appear on children, and continue through life, are to be
attributed entirely to the workings of the mother’s imagination during
this period, and that even the color of the offspring may be determined
by this circumstance alone.

The origin of this belief is, indeed, coeval with the history of the
race. But antiquity alone is not a sufficient argument for any doctrine,
no matter how old or how venerable a theory, if we know it to be
disproved by the actual facts. If we were to take the antiquity of a
doctrine or belief as the rule, and not have regard to reason and
experience there would be no end to error, and no improvement.

In the earliest period of medicine this delusion prevailed; and
Hippocrates, honest and learned as he was, yet believed it, and aided in
its propagation. Through his influence kings and nobles acted upon the
principle, which, in some cases, at least, was made the cloak of
wickedness and deception. Thus Hippocrates saved a noblewoman—and
honestly, without doubt, though ignorantly—from the severity of the law,
when she had given birth to a colored child, herself and husband both
being white. He alleged that the darkness of its color was the effect of
a picture of an Ethiopian that hung upon the wall in her chamber, and
which was often the object of her contemplation. Galen was also of the
opinion that a picture was sufficient, if contemplated with interest, to
give a corresponding appearance to the fetus in utero; and Soranus
declares that the tyrant Dionysius, who was deformed and ill-favored
himself, employed the aid of beautiful pictures, with the hope that his
wife might have comely issue. Cælius Rhodius also mentions that Fabius
Quintillian saved a woman from suspicion, after she had brought forth a
negro child, by asserting that the circumstance arose from the fact of
her taking great pleasure in viewing the picture of a black man in her
apartment. From the prevalence of this belief it was, likewise, that
Heliodorus formed the first, and, as is said, one of the most beautiful
novels in the world, called the “Loves of Theagenes and Carachlea,” the
latter having been born white from black parents, but the queen, her
mother, had often viewed, during her pregnancy, the picture of
Andromeda, who was painted with a white face; and the sages attributed
the white color of the child to the force of the mother’s imagination.

This superstition—for it does not deserve a better name—has probably
always been believed in the world, and for a long time will continue to
be by many, but not to that extent which it anciently was. We cannot
believe, if cases like these, occurring in the time of Hippocrates and
Quintillian, were to occur in our own day, and were now to be presented
for judicial decision, that any judge or jury could be found so ignorant
as to decide that the color of a child can be changed by force of the
mother’s imagination alone; but things scarcely less ridiculous and
absurd are believed by almost every member of society who has any belief
whatever on the subject. Thus it is now a matter of common belief, that
the imagination of the mother may impose upon the skin certain
resemblances to things upon which the fancy has been much employed, such
as fruit, articles of food and drink, animals, insects, etc., or by the
destruction of certain parts of the body, such as the head, arms or
legs, lips, etc., or by the production of an additional part, as the
fingers, toes, head, etc.

In order to settle this question satisfactorily, and beyond the
possibility of mistake or doubt, it is well for us to look at the facts
of nature as they exist everywhere about us, or, in other words, to the
anatomy and physiology of the human body as it really is.

In regard to the anatomical connection between the mother and fetus, it
is to be observed that it is altogether indirect, and is carried on only
through the medium of the circulation. There is no nervous connection
between mother and child; that is, no nervous filament, however small,
has ever been detected passing from one to the other. “From this wise
and all-important arrangement,” observes Dr. Dewees, “it follows that
the fetus is not subject to the various and fluctuating condition of the
sanguiferous, or to the never-ending changes of the nervous system of
the mother; since no direct communication exists between her
blood-vessels or nerves and those of the fetus, to impose upon it any
alteration that may take place in her system, or to render the child
liable, through the medium of nervous connection, to her affections.” If
the indirect connection that exists between the mother and child were
better understood, and more justly appreciated, we should, doubtless,
hear much less of the influence of the imagination of the mother upon
the body of her infant, and thus one of the greatest of the attendant
evils of pregnancy would be removed.

It is not to be denied that cases do occur in which there seems to be a
hereditary predisposition to the perpetuation of supernumerary parts,
marks, etc., in certain families; such as an additional thumb, finger,
toe, or double teeth, in place of single; but such cases are not the
result of any mental emotion, but are merely the effect of hereditary
predisposition, the truth of which is admitted on all hands, and is a
very different thing from that which we are now considering.

It has not been attempted, on the part of any, to determine at what
precise period during pregnancy the imagination begins or ceases to have
an influence upon the body of the child, but, according to the accounts
given, every period is liable to the accidents or anomalies in question.
The imagination, it is supposed, has the power, not only of causing the
creation of a new part, but also of destroying one or more of the
members of the body. Now, suppose a leg, an arm, or a toe, to be cast
off, must it not be expelled from the womb? And who has ever detected
such an occurrence? Besides, too, is it to be supposed that nature would
arrest the flow of blood after the part has been separated from the body
of the fetus? There can be no doubt as to what is the truth in this
matter.

Dr. Dewees mentions the case of a child that was born with but the stump
of an arm, which, at the time of birth, was perfectly healed, or,
rather, presented no evidence of ever having had a wound upon it at all.
The mother declared that she had been frightened at the sixth month of
pregnancy by a beggar. But what became of the lopped-off arm? and what
arrested the bleeding? The child was born healthy and vigorous, and
neither scar, wound, or blood could be discovered. In this case, as in
all others of this kind, the “freak of nature” commenced at the first of
gestation, the imagination of the mother having nothing to do with it.

The most learned and experienced medical men are all agreed on this
subject. Dr. William Hunter, it is said, used to declare in his
lectures, that he experimented in a lying-in-hospital upon two thousand
cases of labor, to ascertain this point. His method was as follows: As
soon as a woman was delivered, he inquired of her whether she had been
disappointed in any object of her longing, and what that object was? If
her answer were Yes, whether she had been surprised by any circumstance
that had given her an unusual shock, and of what that consisted? Whether
she had been alarmed by any object of an unsightly kind, and what was
that object? Then, after making a note of each of the declarations of
the woman, either in the affirmative or negative, he carefully examined
the child; and he assured his class that he never, in a single instance
of the two thousand, met with a coincidence. He met with blemishes when
no cause was acknowledged, and found none when it had been insisted on.

Dr. Hunter, however, confessed that he met with one case in his private
practice that puzzled him; and he told his pupils he would merely relate
the facts, and leave them to draw their own conclusions. A lady had been
married several years without proving pregnant, but at last she had the
satisfaction to announce to her husband that she was in that situation.
The joy of the husband was excessive, nay, unbounded, and he immediately
set about to qualify himself for the all-important duty of educating his
long wished-for offspring. He read much, and had studied Martimus
Scribelerus with great patience and supposed advantage, and had become a
complete convert to the supposed influence of the imagination upon the
fetus in utero. He accordingly acted upon this principle. He guarded his
wife, as far as in him lay, against any contingency that might affect
the child she carried. He therefore gratified all her longings most
scrupulously; he never permitted her to exercise but in a close
carriage, and carefully removed from her view all unsightly objects.

The term of gestation was at length completed, and the lady was safely
delivered, by the skill of Dr. Hunter, of a living and healthy child; it
had, however, one imperfection—it was a confirmed mulatto. On this
discovery being made, the father was at first inexorable, and was only
appeased by his dutiful and sympathizing wife calling to his
recollection the huge, ugly negro that stood near the carriage door the
last time she took an airing, and at whom she was severely frightened!

Dr. Dewees, whose experience in matters connected with the birth of
children was probably as great as that of any other individual, tells us
that he commenced practice with the popular belief concerning the effect
of the mother’s imagination upon the physical condition of the child.
But he had watched these things attentively for many years, and for the
want of facts to substantiate the truth of the common belief, he was
obliged to abandon it. He came to the conclusion that the imagination of
the mother has no influence whatever upon the form or complexion of the
fetus.

Fortunately, these absurd notions have long since been rejected by all
sensible, observant, and intelligent physicians; and the fact that
multitudes of those who are, or are to become mothers, do yet believe
them, is the only reason for attempting a refutation of them. If we can
but convince mothers of the fallacy of the belief we have been
combating, we shall save them a great amount of anxiety and alarm. With
many, who are not by any means to be classed among the “weak, ignorant,
and superstitious” of females, every sudden or unexpected occurrence
that happens to strike them with fear, or produces any strong mental
emotion or excitement, is apt to impress them with alarming
apprehensions as to the effects it may have on the development and
conformation of the child in the womb. These ridiculous illusions,
moreover, are often much increased by the strange stories respecting
marks and malformations, occasioned, as is asserted, by the imagination
of the mother; and these narratives always find their way among the
credulous in society; for ignorant nurses, and gossiping idlers among
the old women, are everywhere to be found, and all of them are well
stocked with extraordinary examples of the pretended influence of which
we are speaking. If a child is born with any spot or blemish upon its
body, or with any malformation whatever, forthwith the mother is
questioned as to the whole circumstances of the matter. If, at any time
during pregnancy, any thing has attracted her attention, or strongly
impressed the mind, which bears any resemblance or similitude to the
mark, spot, blemish, or malformation of the child, it is at once put
down as the certain cause of the defect. In this way these absurd
apprehensions are often made to take so deep a hold upon the mind of
pregnant females, that no expostulation or ridicule of the physician, or
other friend, can entirely subdue them; and in some instances these
apprehensions become so fixed as to cause a great degree of anxiety and
distress of mind, and not unfrequently cause a great amount of physical
suffering and ill health.


                           EFFECTS OF FRIGHT.

I have already remarked that the mind of the pregnant woman should be
kept as calm, composed, and contented as possible during the pregnant
state. In no respect is this advice more appropriate than in regard to
the strong impressions of fear and every sudden emotion of an unpleasant
kind.

Some of the most remarkable cases illustrative of the effects of fright
in pregnancy, are given by Baron Percy, an eminent French surgeon, as
having occurred at the siege of Landau, in 1793. It is stated that, in
addition to a violent cannonading, which kept the women for some time in
a constant state of alarm, the arsenal blew up with a terrific
explosion, which few could listen to with unshaken nerves. Out of
ninety-two children born in that district within a few months afterward,
sixteen died at the instant of birth; thirty-three languished for from
eight to ten months, and then died; eight became idiotic and died before
the age of five years; and two came into the world with numerous
fractures of the bones of the limbs, caused by the cannonading and
explosion! “Here, then,” as Dr. Combe observes, “is a total of
fifty-nine children out of ninety-two, or within a trifle of two out of
every three, actually killed through the medium of the mother’s alarm,
and its natural consequences upon her own organization.” Cases are
recorded, in which the mother, being abruptly informed of the death of
her husband, has suffered an immediate miscarriage in consequence. In
some cases the child has survived, but has afterward, throughout life,
been subject to great nervousness and liability to fear. James I., King
of England, is said always to have had a constitutional aversion to a
drawn sword and to any kind of danger, which was attributed to the
constant anxiety and apprehension which his mother suffered during the
period of gestation.

It will appear very plain to any one who is at all acquainted with this
subject, that an impression which is powerful enough to cause such
effects upon the child as the cases given by Baron Percy would indicate,
must also act with detriment upon the mother. Indeed, it is only through
the mother’s organization that it is possible for the impression to be
communicated to the child; and although the mother’s life is not often
actually destroyed under such circumstances, her nervous system may yet
receive a shock which is sufficient to cause her life-long misery and
ill health.

The practical lessons to be drawn from such facts are many, and, for the
most part, easy to comprehend. They teach us how important it is that a
woman who is pregnant should, by all that is in her power, shun scenes
of fear and danger. Husbands, and all who are in any way connected with
her, should spare no pains in rendering this important and trying period
of her life as happy and tranquil as the circumstances will allow. True,
she should not make a _baby_ of herself, or be _babied_ by others; but,
considering the liability to danger while in this condition, she should
be careful of herself, in all respects, while passing through the
period, and those about her should use all due caution in regard to it.




                               LETTER XX.
                      DRUG-TREATMENT IN PREGNANCY.

       Effects of Blisters—Emetics—Purgative Medicines—Bleeding.


I could hope that not one of the large number of persons whom I address,
would ever be subjected to any of the processes of drug-treatment in so
critical a period as pregnancy. The water-treatment I regard as being so
much safer, as well as more effectual, for the eradication of any and
all the diseases to which you may be subject at this time, as well as
others, that I should be very glad if I could say something to inspire
you with a greater degree of confidence in the new method. But perhaps I
am wrong; some of you, at least, have the fullest confidence in the
sanative powers of water, and have no need of any thing more being said
on that point. It is proper, however, that I say something here
respecting the effects of certain drugs and drug-appliances, in this
period.


                               BLISTERS.

It is the testimony of honest and capable practitioners, that these are
far more liable to do harm in pregnancy than at other times.

Dr. Dewees asserts that he had known two cases of abortion caused by the
use of blisters, although he acknowledged they had, in some cases, been
advantageously resorted to as a means of preventing that evil. But how,
it may be asked, are physicians to know when to use them, and when not?
This no man can tell. Nor have we any need of blistering at this or any
time, because there are better means, which are entirely safe.

The same able author whom I just quoted, tells us that blisters are much
more likely to produce strangury during pregnancy than in other cases;
and that when this occurs, it is almost sure to be followed by the most
distressing and untoward symptoms. Entire retention of urine sometimes
follows the use of cantharides in these circumstances, which can only be
relieved by the use of the catheter. There is also, at such times, not
unfrequently so distressing an inclination and violence of effort to
void urine, as to be surpassed only by the agony of labor itself. Bloody
urine has sometimes followed the use of a blister; and a discharge of
mucous from the internal surface of the bladder has continued, as a
consequence, for a long time after. “It is true,” observes a
distinguished author, “these are extreme cases; but they nevertheless
occur, and should, therefore, suggest a great deal of caution in their
employment, especially in the more advanced periods of gestation.”


                                EMETICS.

These are no more necessary in pregnancy than blisters. Severe vomiting
is sometimes productive of abortion; and who is wise enough to foretell
what may be the effect of a dose of tartar emetic given to a woman when
in this highly impressible state? A single emetic has caused severe and
permanent pain, which has been removed only after parturition has taken
place.


                          PURGATIVE MEDICINES.

That pregnant women do not bear purging so well as at other times, is a
matter of common observation among medical men. There is in such
practice a great liability of causing abortion, especially if it be
carried too far. It is not difficult to account for the fact, when we
remember how great is the sympathy which exists between the womb and the
bowels.

If you should be obliged, any of you, under such circumstances, to be
purged, I advise you to see to it that you know what medicines you take.
Those particularly which have a powerful effect upon the bowels should
be avoided; aloes, colocynth, scammony, and gamboge, should on no
account be tolerated. These have a particular effect in exciting the
lower part of the alimentary canal, causing tenesmus or a bearing-down
pain in the rectum, which, by sympathy, is very liable to be
communicated to the womb. This is shown by the fact that dysentery often
causes miscarriage.


                             BLOOD-LETTING.

Not many years since, it was generally supposed that a woman could not
pass through the period of pregnancy safely without being bled; and
although a change has been wrought in the public mind in regard to this
practice, there are yet many who labor under erroneous impressions in
regard to this subject. There are those who regard it as indispensable
to resort to this measure, notwithstanding there may be no particular
symptom that, under other circumstances, would be considered necessary
to warrant a resort to the measure.

It must be admitted, however, that pregnancy is attended with a degree
of fullness, and a tendency to plethora, which does not obtain in other
states of the system. There is, indeed, always, during pregnancy, a
greater liability to febrile and inflammatory diseases than is
ordinarily experienced. But all this does not prove that blood-letting
should be practiced in all, or in any considerable number of cases.
Besides, also, it is doubted by many honest and able practitioners of
the medical art, as to whether bleeding is ever, under _any_
circumstances, necessary. There are others, too, who believe in the
comparative necessity of blood-letting under certain conditions of the
system, but who, at the same time, hold that there are better, safer,
and more efficacious means of bringing about the required object. At all
events, physicians very seldom, at the present day, resort to
blood-letting during pregnancy, either in this country or the old; and
in those rare cases in which this measure is resorted to, it is in
answer only to indications of an imperative and decided nature.

Nor is the practice of blood-letting a comparatively harmless one, as
many suppose it to be. “Why,” it is said, “if it is not absolutely
necessary, it can yet do me no harm.” This is a poor recommendation of a
remedy. If a remedy is not capable of doing harm under some
circumstances, it would hardly be possible for it to do good at any
time. The testimony of the strongest advocates for the practice is,
_that blood-letting has frequently been known to do serious, and
sometimes irreparable mischief, when practiced during the period of
which we are speaking_.

Dr. Eberle gives the following good advice on this subject: “A very
severe and troublesome pain is often experienced in the right
hypochondrium during the latter period of pregnancy; and this suffering
is, almost always, sought to be mitigated or removed by blood-letting.
When decided evidences of plethora accompany this painful affection,
bleeding will occasionally procure considerable relief; but in the
majority of instances, no mitigation whatever is obtained from this
measure. The relief which is sometimes procured by bleeding is always of
short duration, the pain usually returning in the course of two or three
days; and if the bleeding is thus frequently repeated, as is sometimes
done, much mischief is apt to be produced by the general debility and
languor which it tends to occasion. When the symptoms of vascular
turgescence throughout the system are conspicuous in connection with
this pain in the side, it will certainly be proper to diminish the mass
of the circulating fluid by venesection; but when no indications of this
kind are present, blood ought not to be abstracted, merely on account of
this affection, for it will most assuredly fail of procuring the desired
relief, and may, when not particularly called for, operate unfavorably
on the general health of the patient. Moderation in diet, together with
a proper attention to the state of the bowels, and the use of gentle
exercise by walking, will, in general, do much more toward the removal
of this source of uneasiness and suffering, than will result from
blood-letting, when this evacuation is not specially indicated by the
fullness and firmness of the pulse, or by other manifestations of
general vascular plethora.”

But in these cases, when so careful a practitioner as Dr. Eberle even,
would think it best to resort to the lancet, it is a well-attested fact,
that fasting and prudent abstemiousness are far better, more effectual,
and more permanent in their action upon the system than blood-letting.
The _hunger-cure_, which I have so often for years past recommended, is
a most valuable remedy in all plethora or over-fullness of the system,
and in all kinds and degrees of pain arising from such fullness. See,
too, how reasonable it looks; for the body, as you know, is always
wasting itself, so that if we stop off the supply, the over-fullness
must by a natural process very soon become cured; hence I say, do not be
bled in pregnancy; and when you have need FAST.




                              LETTER XXI.
                        STERILITY OR BARRENNESS.

      Their Causes—The Catamenial Discharge as affecting it—Fluor
       Albus—Corpulency—The Treatment appropriate in these Cases.


When a woman is not able to conceive, the defect must depend upon a
malformation, a diseased state, or a diseased action of the generative
organs.

_Causes._—Organic barrenness happens in those cases where there is some
structural hindrance or defect, either natural or accidental. The vagina
may be imperforate, so as wholly to preclude the intermission of the
seminal fluid; the ovaria may be either wholly wanting or too small; or
the Fallopian tubes imperforate; or the uterus so small as not to be
capable of its proper functions. The hymen may also be so hard and
resisting as to prevent the natural measures for conception.

In most cases of barrenness, however, the organs of generation appear to
be properly formed, but their action is imperfect or disordered.

If the menses have not appeared, or if the discharge is scanty, and
occurs at irregular periods, the woman rarely conceives.

So also when the menstrual flux is more frequently repeated than it is
in its natural course, or when it occurs even after the proper time, in
too great profusion, and, as is generally the case, intermixed with
genuine blood, there is little prospect of conception taking place. In
such cases there often appears to be as little desire for cohabitation
as there is power of fecundity.

Pregnancy seldom happens when the catamenial discharge is attended with
great and spasmodic pain, particularly if the discharge is small in
amount, and of deteriorated quality. If, under such circumstances,
conception does take place, the next periodical flow is very apt to
cause the uterus to discharge the germ, thus bringing on an early
miscarriage.

The state of weakness and debility of the uterine system occasioned by
too frequent sexual intercourse, is a common cause of sterility. Those
unfortunate creatures who follow a life of prostitution seldom bear
children.

Bad cases of fluor albus often indicate a state of the uterus and
ovaries which does not admit of conception.

There is also to be mentioned, among the causes of barrenness, what has
been called by medical writers _copulative incongruity_. “Every one,”
observes Dr. Good, “must have noticed occasional instances in which a
husband and wife, apparently in sound health and vigor of life, have no
increase while together, either of whom, nevertheless, upon the death of
the other, has become the parent of a numerous family; and both of whom,
in one or two curious instances of divorce, upon a second marriage. In
various instances, indeed, the latent cause of sterility, whatever it
consists in, seems gradually to diminish, and the pair that was years
childless is at length endowed with a progeny.”

Corpulency is also to be mentioned among the causes of barrenness. Women
who are very fat are often sterile, from the fact that obesity is in
reality a state of disease.

It is supposed by many that barrenness is almost always the fault of the
female. But this is not necessarily so; the husband, as well as the
wife, may be feeble in the procreative function; and men who have lived
a debauched or dissipated life are very apt to be so. Hence it is that
women are often blamed when they ought not to be.

_Treatment._—In regard to the therapeutic management suitable to be
adopted in such cases, it is to be remarked, that if organic disease is
the cause of the difficulty, we cannot, as a general thing, expect by
any means to effect a cure. But in a large majority of cases the
difficulty is only a functional one; in many of these, therefore, a cure
may be brought about.

The sum total of the therapeutic management proper to be adopted in such
cases is, invigorating the general health. That which will best tend to
fortify and strengthen the system generally is also best for the local
weakness. Nor is a cure to be effected in a short period of time in most
cases of sterility. It may require many months, and even years, to
accomplish the object.

“Abstinence by consent for many months,” observes Dr. Good, “has proved
a more frequent remedy than any other, and especially when the
intercourse has been so incessantly repeated as to break down the
staminal strength; and hence the separation produced by a voyage to
India has often proved successful.”

Some years ago I wrote in my note-book the following paragraphs on this
subject:

“A few months since, one of my patients, a gentleman of this city,
informed me that a lady relative of his, with whom also I am acquainted,
had been married about eight years, remaining, much to her sorrow,
childless. She experienced frequent miscarriages, accompanied with much
general debility. About two years since the subject of water-treatment
came under her observation. She at once commenced a course of bathing,
with due attention to regimen, etc. She became much improved, and, in
due time, bore a healthy, well-formed child. She attributed this most
desirable result to the effects of water in restoring her general
health.

“Another lady remained without offspring for fifteen years after
marriage. Her husband, in building a new house since the introduction of
Croton water into this city, erected also convenient bathing fixtures.
The lady practiced perseveringly a course of bathing, and became much
improved in her bodily health. She, too, was at length blessed with an
offspring, and, as she believed, in consequence of the course she had
pursued in restoring her general health.

“I have known and heard of numbers of cases in which, by a prudent
course of bathing, exercise, etc., the use of a plain and unstimulating
diet, and the observing of proper temperance in the marital privileges,
persons have borne children when most earnestly, and by a great variety
of means, that object had been sought in vain. Yet be it ever
remembered, that little is to be expected from either water or diet
without _strict temperance in all things_.”

The vegetable diet, so called, is very favorable to reproduction in the
human species. See how Ireland, a small island comparatively, sends its
inhabitants all over Great Britain and the wide extent of the United
States. Yet the mass of Irish people, as every one knows, subsist, while
in their own country, mainly on potatoes and sour milk, or a diet
equally simple. The celebrated Dr. Cheyne remarked, from much
experience, that the total milk and seed diet (meaning by seed,
farinaceous substances generally), persevered in for two years, was in
almost all cases sufficient to enable the barren to become pregnant by
the appropriate means.

Fortify and invigorate the general health, observing at the same time
the strictest “temperance in all things.” These are the means by which
to overcome that, to many, unfortunate state, barrenness.

You, then, who may be in the condition we have been considering, if you
wish to be cured of it, leave none of the tonic means, none of the good
rules of health untried. If you are faithful in every thing, so may you
expect to succeed. But if it should be found that it is not possible for
you to conceive, you will yet have the satisfaction of knowing that your
toils have not been in vain; your health will become so much improved as
to reward you a thousand-fold for every good thing you do.

I ought to remark also, before closing, that when a woman who has been
for a time barren becomes again pregnant, she must be very careful of
herself during this period, as with a little imprudence abortion is very
likely to occur.




                              LETTER XXII.
                       THE PELVIS AND ITS ORGANS.

 General Description—Differences between the Male and Female Pelvis—The
     Bladder and Urethra—The Vagina—The Uterus and its Appendages.


Before entering upon the subject of labor and its phenomena, it is
proper that I should give you some idea of the parts more immediately
concerned in parturition. In doing this, I propose for the most part to
adopt the plain and concise description of these structures given by Mr.
Erasmus Wilson, of London, whose work on anatomy stands as high as any
other that has ever been written.


                              THE PELVIS.

The pelvis, considered as a whole, is divisible into a _false_ and
_true_ pelvis; the former is the expanded portion, bounded on each side
by the ossa ilii, and separated from the true pelvis by the linea
iliopectinea. The true pelvis is all that portion which is situated
beneath the iliopectinea. This line forms the margin or _brim_ of the
true pelvis, while the included area is called the _inlet_. The form of
the inlet is heart-shaped, obtusely pointed in front at the symphysis
pubis, expanded on each side, and encroached upon behind by a projection
of the upper part of the sacrum, which is named the promontory. The
cavity is somewhat encroached upon at each side by a smooth quadrangular
plane of bone, corresponding with the internal surface of the
acetabulum, and leading to the spine of the ischium. In front are two
fossæ around the obturator foramina, for lodging the obturator internus
muscle, at each side. The inferior termination of the pelvis is very
irregular, and is termed the _outlet_. It is bounded in front by the
convergence of the rami of the ischium and pubes, which constitute the
arch of the pubes; on each side by the tuberosity of the ischium, and by
two irregular fissures formed by the greater and lesser sacro-ischiatic
notches; and behind by the lateral borders of the sacrum, and by the
coccyx.

[Illustration:

  A FEMALE PELVIS.

  1. The last lumbar vertebra. 2, 2. The intervertebral substance
    connecting the last lumbar vertebra with the fourth and sacrum. 3.
    The promontory of the sacrum. 4. The anterior surface of the sacrum,
    on which its transverse lines and foramina are seen. 5. The tip of
    the coccyx. 6, 6. The iliac fossæ, forming the lateral boundaries of
    the false pelvis. 7. The anterior superior spinous process of the
    ilium; left side. 8. The anterior inferior spinous process. 9. The
    acetabulum. _a._ The notch of the acetabulum. _b._ The body of the
    ischium. _c._ Its tuberosity. _d._ The spine of the ischium seen
    through the obturator foramen. _e._ The os pubis. _f._ The symphysis
    pubis. _g._ The arch of the pubes. _h._ The angle of the os pubis.
    _i._ The spine of the pubes; the prominent ridge between _h_ and _i_
    is the crest of the pubes. _k_, _k_. The pectineal line of the
    pubes. _l_, _l_. The ilio-pectineal line; _m_, _m_. The prolongation
    of this line to the promontory of the sacrum. The line represented
    by _h_, _i_, _k_, _k_, _l_, _l_, and _m_, _m_, is the brim of the
    true pelvis. _n._ The ilio-pectineal eminence. _o._ The smooth
    surface which supports the femoral vessels. _p_, _p_. The great
    sacro-ischiatic notch.
]

The pelvis is placed obliquely with regard to the trunk of the body, so
that the inner surface of the ossa pubis is directed upward, and would
support the superincumbent weight of the viscera. The base of the sacrum
rises nearly four inches above the level of the upper border of the
symphysis pubis and the apex of the coccyx, somewhat more than half an
inch above its lower border. If a line were carried through the central
axis of the inlet, it would impinge by one extremity against the
umbilicus, and by the other against the middle of the coccyx. The _axis
of the inlet_ is therefore directed _downward and backward_, while that
of the _outlet_ points _downward and forward_, and corresponds with a
line drawn from the upper part of the sacrum, through the center of the
outlet. The axis of the cavity represents a curve, which corresponds
very nearly with the curve of the sacrum, the extremities being
indicated by the central points of the inlet and outlet. A knowledge of
the direction of these axes is most important to the surgeon, as
indicating the line in which instruments should be used in operations
upon the viscera of the pelvis, and the direction of force in the
removal of calculi from the bladder; and to the accoucher, as explaining
the course taken by the fetus during parturition.

There are certain striking differences between the male and female
pelvis. In the male the bones are thicker, stronger, and more solid, and
the cavity deeper and narrower. In the female the bones are lighter and
more delicate, the iliac fossæ are large, and the ilia expanded; the
inlet, the outlet, and the cavity, are large, and the acetabula farther
removed from each other; the cavity is shallow, the tuberosities widely
separated, the obturator foramina triangular, and the span of the pubic
arch greater. The precise diameter of the inlet and outlet, and the
depth of the cavity, are important considerations to the accoucher.

The contents of the pelvis are, the bladder, vagina, uterus with its
appendages, and the rectum. Some portion of the small intestines also
occupies the upper part of its cavity.


                              THE BLADDER.

This is in relation with the os pubis in front, with the uterus behind,
from which it is usually separated by a convolution of small intestine,
and with the neck of the uterus and vagina beneath. The form of the
female bladder corresponds with that of the pelvis, being broad from
side to side, and often bulging more on one side than on the other. This
is particularly evident after frequent parturition. The _coats_ of the
bladder are the same as those of the male.


                              THE URETHRA.

This is about an inch and a half in length, and is lodged in the upper
wall of the vagina in its course downward and forward, beneath the arch
of the os pubis, to the meatus urinarius. It is lined by mucous
membrane, which is disposed in longitudinal folds, and is continuous
internally with that of the bladder, and externally with the vulva; the
mucous membrane is surrounded by a proper coat of elastic tissue, to
which the muscular fibres of the detrusor urinæ are attached. It is to
the elastic tissue that is due the remarkable dilatability of the female
urethra, and its speedy return to its original diameter. The meatus is
encircled by a ring of fibrous tissue, which prevents it from distending
with the same facility as the rest of the canal; hence it is sometimes
advantageous in performing this operation, to divide the margin of the
meatus slightly with the knife.


                              THE VAGINA.

This is a membranous canal, leading from the vulva to the uterus, and
corresponding in direction with the axis of the outlet of the pelvis. It
is constricted at its commencement, but near the uterus becomes dilated,
and is closed by the contact of the anterior with the posterior wall.
Its length is variable; but it is always longer upon the posterior than
upon the anterior wall, the former being usually about five or six
inches in length, and the latter four or five. It is attached to the
cervix of the uterus, which latter projects into the upper extremity of
the canal.

In structure, the vagina is composed of a _mucous lining_, a layer of
_erectile tissue_, and an external tunic of _contractile fibrous
tissue_, resembling the dartos of the scrotum. The upper fourth of the
posterior wall is covered, on its pelvic surface, by the peritoneum,
while in front the peritoneum is reflected from the upper part of the
cervix of the uterus to the posterior surface of the bladder. On each
side it gives attachment, superiorly to the broad ligaments of the
uterus, and inferiorly to the pelvic fascia and levatores ani.

The mucous membrane presents a number of _transverse papillæ_ or _rugæ_,
upon its upper and lower surfaces, which extend outward on each side
from a middle raphé. The transverse papillæ and raphé are more apparent
upon the upper than upon the lower surface, and the two raphé are called
the _columns of the vagina_. The mucous membrane is covered by a thin
cuticular epithelium, which is continued from the labia, and terminates
by a fringed border at about the middle of the cervix uteri.

The middle, or _erectile layer_, consists of erectile tissue enclosed
between two layers of fibrous membrane; this layer is thickest near the
commencement of the vagina, and becomes gradually thinner as it
approaches the uterus.

The external, or _dartoid layer_ of the vagina, serves to connect it to
the surrounding viscera. Thus it is very closely adherent to the under
surface of the bladder, and drags that organ down with it in prolapsus
uteri. To the rectum it is less closely connected, and that intestine is
therefore less frequently affected in prolapsus.

The uterus is a flattened organ, of a pyriform shape, having the base
directed upward and forward, and the apex downward and backward in the
line of the axis of the inlet of the pelvis, and forming a considerable
angle with the course of the vagina. It is convex on its posterior
surface, and somewhat flattened upon its anterior aspect. In the
unimpregnated state it is about three inches in length, two in breadth
across its broadest part, and one in thickness, and is divided into
fundus, body, cervix, and os uteri. At the period of puberty, the uterus
weighs about one ounce and a half: after parturition, from two to three
ounces; and at the ninth month of utero-gestation, from two to four
pounds.

The _fundus_ and _body_ are inclosed in a duplicature of peritoneum,
which is connected with the two sides of the pelvis, and forms a
transverse septum between the bladder and rectum. The folds formed by
this duplicature of peritoneum on either side of the organ are the
_broad ligaments_ of the uterus. The cervix is the lower portion of the
organ; it is distinguished from the body by a well-marked constriction;
to its upper part is attached the upper extremity of the vagina, and at
its extremity is an opening, which is nearly round in the virgin, and
transverse after parturition; the _os uteri_, bounded before and behind
by two labia, the anterior labium being the most thick, and the
posterior somewhat the longest. The opening of the os uteri is of
considerable size, and is named the orificium uteri externum; the canal
then becomes narrowed, and at the upper end of the cervix is constricted
into a smaller opening, the orificium internum. At this point the canal
of the cervix expands into the shallow triangular cavity of the uterus,
the inferior angle corresponding with the orificium internum, and the
two superior angles, which are funnel-shaped, and represent the original
bicornute condition of the organ, with the commencement of the Fallopian
tubes. In the canal of the cervix uteri are two or three longitudinal
folds, to which numerous oblique folds converge, so as to give the idea
of branches from the stem of a tree; hence this appearance has been
denominated the _arbor vitæ uterina_. Between these folds, and around
the os uteri, are numerous mucous follicles. It is the closure of the
mouth of one of these follicles, and the subsequent distention of the
follicle, with its proper secretion, that occasion those vesicular
appearances so often noticed within the mouth and cervix of the uterus,
called the _ovula of Naboth_.

_Structure._—The uterus is composed of three tunices: of an _external_,
or _serous coat_, derived from the peritoneum, which constitutes the
duplicatures on each side of the organ, called the broad ligaments; of a
_middle_, or _muscular coat_, which gives thickness and bulk to the
uterus; and of an _internal_, or _mucous membrane_, which lines its
interior, and is continuous, on the other hand, with the mucous lining
of the Fallopian tubes, and on the other with that of the vagina. In the
unimpregnated state, the muscular coat is exceedingly condensed in
texture, offers considerable resistance to section with the scalpel, and
appears to be composed of whitish fibers, inextricably interlaced and
intermingled with blood-vessels. In the impregnated uterus the fibers
are of large size, and distinct, and are disposed in two layers,
superficial and deep. The _superficial layer_ consists of fibers, which
pursue a vertical direction, some being longitudinal and others oblique.
The longitudinal fibers are found principally upon the middle line,
forming a thin plane upon the anterior and posterior face of the organ,
and upon its fundus. The oblique fibers occupy chiefly the sides and
fundus. At the angles of the uterus, the fibers of the superficial layer
are continued outward upon the Fallopian tubes, and into the round
ligaments and ligaments of the ovaries. The _deep layer_ consists of two
hollow cones of circular fibers, having their apex at the openings of
the Fallopian tubes, and by their bases intermingling with each other on
the body of the organ. These fibers are continuous with the deep
muscular layer of the Fallopian tubes, and indicate the primitive
formation of the uterus by the blending of these two canals. Around the
cervix uteri the muscular fibers assume a circular form, interlacing
with and crossing each other at acute angles. The _mucous membrane_ is
provided with a columnar ciliated epithelium, which extends from the
middle of the cervix uteri to the extremities of the Fallopian tubes.

_Vessels and Nerves._—The _arteries_ of the uterus are the uterine, from
the internal iliac, and the spermatic, from the aorta. The _veins_ are
very large and remarkable; in the impregnated uterus they are called
sinuses, and consist of canals, channeled through the substance of the
organ, being merely lined by the internal membrane of the veins. They
terminate on each side of the uterus in the uterine plexuses. The
_lymphatics_ terminate in the lumbar glands.

The _nerves_ of the uterus are derived from the hypogastric and
spermatic plexuses, and from the sacral plexus. They have been made the
subject of special investigation by Dr. Robert Lee, who has successfully
repaired the omission made by Dr. William Hunter, in this part of the
anatomy of the organ. In his numerous dissections of the uterus, both in
the unimpregnated and gravid state, Dr. Lee has made the discovery of
several large nervous ganglia and plexuses. The principal of these,
situated on each side of the cervix uteri, immediately behind the
ureter, he terms the _hypogastric ganglion_; it receives the greater
number of the nerves of the hypogastric and sacral plexus, and
distributes branches to the uterus, vagina, bladder, and rectum. Of the
branches to the uterus, a large fasciculus proceeds upward by the side
of the organ, toward its angle, where they communicate with branches of
the spermatic plexus, and form another large ganglion, which he
designates the spermatic ganglion, and which supplies the fundus uteri.
Besides these, Dr. Lee describes _vesical_ and _vagina ganglia_, and
interior and posterior _subperitoneal ganglia_, and _plexuses_, which
communicate with the preceding, and constitute an extensive nervous rete
over the entire uterus. Dr. Lee concludes his observations by remarking:
“These dissections prove that the human uterus possesses a great system
of nerves, which enlarges the coats, blood-vessels, and absorbents
during pregnancy, which returns, after parturition, to its original
condition before conception takes place. It is chiefly by the influence
of these nerves that the uterus performs the varied functions of
menstruation, conception, and parturition, and it is solely by their
means that the whole fabric of the nervous system sympathizes with the
different morbid affections of the uterus. If these nerves of the uterus
could not be demonstrated, its physiology and pathology would be
completely inexplicable.”


                       APPENDAGES OF THE UTERUS.

The appendages of the uterus are inclosed by the lateral duplicatures of
peritoneum, called the broad ligaments. They are the Fallopian tubes and
ovaries.

[Illustration:

  VISCERA OF THE FEMALE PELVIS.

  1. The symphysis pubis; to the upper part of which the tendon of the
    rectus muscle is attached. 2. The abdominal parietes. 3. The
    collection of fat, forming the projection of the mons Veneris. 4.
    The urinary bladder. 5. The entrance of the left ureter. 6. The
    canal of the urethra, converted into a mere fissure by the
    contraction of its walls. 7. The meatus urinarius. 8. The clitoris,
    with its præputiam, divided through the middle. 9. The left nympha.
    10. The left labium majus. 11. The meatus of the vagina, narrowed by
    the contraction of its sphincter. 12. The canal of the vagina, upon
    which the transverse rugæ are apparent. 13. The thick wall of
    separation between the base of the bladder and the vagina. 14. The
    wall of separation between the vagina and rectum. 15. The perineum.
    16. The os uteri. 17. Its cervix. 18. The fundus uteri. The cavitas
    uteri is seen along the center of the organ. 19. The rectum, showing
    the disposition of its mucous membrane. 20. The anus. 21. The upper
    part of the rectum, invested by the peritoneum. 22. The
    recto-uterine fold of the peritoneum. 23. The utero-vesical fold.
    24. The reflexion of the peritoneum, from the apex of the bladder
    upon the urachus to the internal surface of the abdominal parietes.
    25. The last lumbar vertebra. 26. The sacrum. 27. The coccyx.
]

The _Fallopian tubes_ or _oviducts_—the uterine trumpets of the French
writers—are situated in the upper border of the broad ligaments, and are
connected with the superior angles of the uterus. They are somewhat
trumpet-shaped, being much smaller at the uterine than at the free
extremity, and narrower in the middle than at either end. Each tube is
about four or five inches in length, and more or less flexuous in its
course. The canal of the Fallopian tube is exceedingly minute; its inner
extremity opens by means of the _ostium uterinum_ into the upper angle
of the cavity of the uterus, and the opposite end into the cavity of the
peritoneum. The free or expanded extremity of the Fallopian tube
presents a double, and sometimes a triple series of small processes or
fringes, which surround the margin of the trumpet or funnel-shaped
opening, the _ostium abdominale_. This fringe-like appendage to the end
of the tube has gained for it the appellation of the fimbriated
extremity; and the remarkable manner in which this circular fringe
applies itself to the surface of the ovary during sexual excitement, the
additional title of _morsus diaboli_. One of the processes, longer than
the rest, or, according to Cruveilhier, a distinct ligamentous cord, is
attached to the distal end of the ovary, and serves to guide the tube in
its seizure of that organ.

The Fallopian tube is composed of three tunices: an external and loose
investment derived from the peritoneum; a middle or muscular coat,
consisting of circular (internal) and longitudinal (external) fibers,
continuous with those of the uterus; and an external or lining mucous
membrane, which is continuous, on the one hand, with the mucous membrane
of the uterus, and at the opposite extremity with the peritoneum. In the
minute canal of the tube, the mucous membrane is thrown into
longitudinal folds or rugæ, which indicate the adaptation of the tube to
dilatation.

The _ovaries_ are two oblong, flattened, and oval bodies of a whitish
color, situated in the posterior layer of peritoneum of the broad
ligaments. They are connected to the upper angles of the uterus at each
side by means of a rounded cord, consisting chiefly of muscular fibers
derived from the uterus, the _ligament of the ovary_.

In _structure_, the ovary is composed of a cellulo-fibrous parenchyma or
stroma, traversed by blood-vessels, and inclosed in a capsule consisting
of three layers: a vascular layer, which is situated most internally,
and sends processes inward to the interior of the organ; a middle or
fibrous layer of considerable density; and an external investment of
peritoneum. In the cells of the stroma of the ovary, the small vesicles
or ovisacs of the future ova, the Graafian vesicles, as they have been
termed, are developed. There are usually about fifteen fully-formed
Graafian vesicles in each ovary; and Dr. Martin Barry has shown that
countless numbers of microscopic ovisacs exist in the parenchyma of the
organ, and that very few out of these are perfected so as to produce
ova.

After conception, a yellow spot, the corpus luteum, is found in one or
both ovaries. The _corpus luteum_ is a globular mass of yellow, spongy
tissue, traversed by white areolar bands, and containing in its center a
small cavity, more or less obliterated, which was originally occupied by
the ovum. The interior of the cavity is lined by a puckered membrane,
the remains of the ovisac. In recent corpora lutea, the opening by which
the ovum escaped from the ovisac through the capsule of the ovary, is
distinctly visible; when closed, a small cicatrix may be seen upon the
surface of the ovary in the situation of the opening. A similar
appearance to the preceding, but of smaller size, and without a central
cavity, is sometimes met with in the ovaries of the virgin; this is
_false corpus luteum_.

_Vessels and Nerves._—The arteries of the ovaries are the spermatic;
their _nerves_ are derived from the spermatic plexus.

The _round ligaments_ are two muscular and fibrous cords situated
between the layers of the broad ligaments, and extending from the upper
angles of the uterus, and along the spermatic canals to the labia
majora, in which they are lost. They are accompanied by a small artery,
by several filaments of the spermatic plexus of nerves, and by a plexus
of veins. The latter occasionally become varicose, and form a small
tumor at the external abdominal ring, which has been mistaken for
inguinal hernia. The round ligaments serve to retain the uterus in its
proper position in the pelvis, and during utero-gestation to draw the
anterior surface of the organ against the abdominal parietes.




                             LETTER XXIII.
                         ANATOMY OF THE FETUS.

  Its Length and Weight—It Osseous, Muscular, and Vascular Systems—The
 Fetal Circulation—Nervous System—Organs of Sense—Its Lungs, Heart, and
                         other Internal Organs.


As a matter of natural science, rather than one of real practical
utility, to you for whom I write these letters, I present you with a
description of some of the more important characteristics of the fetus.
In doing this I acknowledge myself indebted to Mr. Wilson, the
distinguished anatomist before referred to.

The medium weight of a child of the full period, at birth, is seven
pounds, and its length seventeen inches; the extremes of weight are four
pounds and three quarters, and ten pounds; and the extremes of
measurement fifteen and twenty inches. The head is of large size, and
lengthened from before backward; the face small. The upper extremities
are greatly developed, and the thorax expanded and full. The upper part
of the abdomen is large, from the great size of the liver; the lower
part is small and conical; and the lower extremities are very small in
proportion to the rest of the body. The external genital organs are very
large, and fully developed, and the attachment of the umbilicus is one
inch farther from the vertex of the head than from the soles of the
feet; and one inch farther from the ensiform cartilage than from the
symphysis pubis.


                            OSSEOUS SYSTEM.

The development of the osseous system is treated of in the various works
on anatomy. The ligamentous system presents no peculiarity deserving of
remark.


                            MUSCULAR SYSTEM.

The muscles of the fetus at birth are large and fully formed; they are
of a lighter color than those of the adult, and of softer texture. The
transverse striæ on the fibers of animal life are not distinguishable
until the sixth month of fetal life.


                            VASCULAR SYSTEM.

The circulating system presents several peculiarities: 1st. In the
heart; there is a communication between the two auricles by means of the
_foramen ovale_. 2d. In the arterial system; there is a communication
between the pulmonary artery and descending aorta, by means of a large
trunk, the _ductus arteriosus_. 3d. Also in the arterial system; the
internal iliac arteries, under the name of _hypogastric_ and
_umbilical_, are continued from the fetus to the placenta, to which they
return the blood which has circulated in the system of the fetus. 4th.
In the venous system; there is a communication between the umbilical
vein and the inferior vena cava, called the _ductus venosus_.


                           FETAL CIRCULATION.

The pure blood is brought from the placenta by the _umbilical vein_. The
umbilical vein passes through the umbilicus, and enters the liver, where
it divides into several branches, which may be arranged under three
heads: 1st. Two or three, which are distributed to the left lobe. 2d. A
single branch, which communicates with the portal vein in the transverse
fissure, and supplies the right lobe. 3d. A large branch, the _ductus
venosus_, which passes directly backward, and joins the inferior cava.
In the inferior cava the pure blood becomes mixed with that which is
returning from the lower extremities and abdominal viscera, and is
carried through the right auricle (guided by the Eustachian valve), and
through the _foramen ovale_, into the left auricle. From the left
auricle it passes into the left ventricle, and from the left ventricle
into the aorta, whence it is distributed, by means of the carotid and
subclavian arteries, principally to the head and upper extremities. From
the head and upper extremities, the impure blood is returned by the
superior vena cava to the right auricle; from the right auricle, it is
propelled into the right ventricle; and from the right ventricle into
the pulmonary artery. In the adult, the blood would now be circulated
through the lungs, and oxygenated; but in the fetus the lungs are solid,
and almost impervious. Only a small quantity of the blood passes
therefore into the lungs; the greater part rushes through the _ductus
arteriosus_, into the commencement of the descending aorta, where it
becomes mingled with that portion of the pure blood which is not sent
through the carotid and subclavian arteries.

Passing along the aorta, a small quantity of this mixed blood is
distributed by the external iliac arteries to the lower extremities; the
greater portion is conveyed by the internal iliac, hypogastric, and
umbilical arteries to the placenta; the hypogastric arteries proceeding
from the internal iliacs, and passing by the side of the fundus of the
bladder, and upward along the anterior wall of the abdomen to the
umbilicus, where they become the umbilical arteries.

[Illustration:

  FETAL CIRCULATION.


  1. The umbilical cord, consisting of the umbilical vein and two
    umbilical arteries; proceeding from the placenta (2). 3. The
    umbilical vein dividing into three branches; two (4, 4), to be
    distributed to the liver; and one (5), the ductus venosus, which
    enters the inferior vena cava (6). 7. The portal vein, returning the
    blood from the intestines, and uniting with the right hepatic
    branch. 8. The right auricle; the course of the blood is denoted by
    the arrow, proceeding from 8 to 9, the left auricle. 10. The left
    ventricle; the blood following the arrow to the arch of the aorta
    (11), to be distributed through the branches given off by the arch
    to the head and upper extremities. The arrows 12 and 13, represent
    the return of the blood from the head and upper extremities through
    the jugular and subclavian veins, to the superior vena cava (14), to
    the right auricle (8), and in the course of the arrow through the
    right ventricle (15), to the pulmonary artery (16). 17. The ductus
    arteriosus, which appears to be a proper continuation of the
    pulmonary artery, the offsets at each side are the right and left
    pulmonary artery cut off; these are of extremely small size as
    compared with the ductus arteriosus. The ductus arteriosus joins the
    descending aorta (18, 18), which divides into the common iliacs, and
    these into the internal iliacs, which become the hypogastric
    arteries (19), and return the blood along the umbilical cord to the
    placenta; while the other divisions, the external iliacs (20), are
    continued into the lower extremities. The arrows at the terminations
    of these vessels mark the return of the venous blood by the veins to
    the inferior cava.
]


                            NERVOUS SYSTEM.

The brain is very soft, almost pulpy, and has a reddish tint throughout;
its weight at birth, relatively to the entire body, is as 1 to 6, and
the difference between the white and gray substance is not well marked.
The nerves are firm and well developed.


                            ORGANS OF SENSE.

_Eye._—The eyeballs are of large size, and well developed at birth. The
pupil is closed by a vascular membrane called the _membrana pupillaris_,
which disappears at about the seventh month. Sometimes it remains
permanently, and produces blindness. It consists of two thin membranous
layers, between which the ciliary arteries are prolonged from the edge
of the iris, and form arches and loops by returning to it again, without
anastomosing with those of the opposite side.

The removal of the membrane takes place by the contraction of these
arches and loops toward the edge of the pupil. The capsule of the lens
is extremely vascular.

_Ear._—The ear is remarkable for its early development; the labyrinth
and ossicula auditus are ossified at an early period, and the latter are
completely formed before birth. The only parts remaining incomplete are
the mastoid cells, and the meatus auditorius. The membrana tympani in
the fetal head is very oblique, occupying almost the basilar surface of
the skull; hence, probably, arises a deficient acuteness in the
perception of sound. It is also extremely vascular.

_Nose._—The sense of smell is imperfect in the infant, as may be
inferred from the small capacity of the nasal fossæ, and the
non-development of the ethmoid, sphenoid, frontal, and maxillary
sinuses.


                              FETAL LUNGS.

The _lungs_, previously to the act of inspiration, are dense and solid
in structure, and of a deep-red color. Their specific gravity is greater
than water, in which they sink to the bottom; whereas lung which has
respired will float upon that fluid. The specific gravity is, however,
no test of the real weight of the lung, the respired lung being actually
heavier than the fetal. Thus the weight of the fetal lung, at about the
middle period of uterine life, is to the weight of the body as 1 to 60.
But, after respiration, the relative weight of the lung to the entire
body is as 1 to 30.


                              FETAL HEART.

The _heart_ of the fetus is large in proportion to the size of the body;
it is also developed very early, representing at first a simple vessel,
and undergoing various degrees of complication until it arrives at the
compound character which it presents after birth. The two ventricles
form, at one period, a single cavity, which is afterward divided into
two by the septum ventriculorum. The two auricles communicate up to the
moment of birth, the septum being incomplete, and leaving a large
opening between them, the _foramen ovale_ (foramen of Botal).

The _ductus arteriosus_ is another peculiarity of the fetus connected
with the heart; it is a communication between the pulmonary artery and
the aorta. It degenerates into a fibrous cord after birth, from the
double cause of a diversion in the current of the blood toward the
lungs, and from the pressure of the left bronchus, caused by its
distention with air.


                        VISCERA OF THE ABDOMEN.

At an early period of uterine life, and sometimes at the period of
birth, as Dr. Wilson observed in the imperfectly-developed fetus, two
minute fibrous threads may be seen passing from the umbilicus to the
mesentery. These are the remains of the omphalo-mesenteric vessels.

The _omphalo-mesenteric_ are the first-developed vessels of the germ;
they ramify upon the vesicula umbilicalis, or yolk-bag, and supply the
newly-formed alimentary canal of the embryo. From them, as from a
center, the general circulating system is produced. After the
establishment of the placental circulation they cease to carry blood,
and dwindle to the size of mere threads, which may be easily
demonstrated in the early periods of uterine life; but are completely
removed, excepting under peculiar circumstances, at a later period.

The _stomach_ is of small size, and the great extremity but little
developed. It is also more vertical in direction the earlier it is
examined, a position that would seem due to the enormous magnitude of
the liver, and particularly of its left lobe.

The _appendix vermiformis cæci_ is long and of large size, and is
continued directly from the central part of the cul-de-sac of the cæcum,
of which it appears to be a constricted continuation. This is the
character of the appendix cæci in the higher quadrumana.

The large intestines are filled with a dark-green, viscous secretion,
called _meconium_, from its resemblance to the inspissated juice of the
poppy.

The _pancreas_ is comparatively larger in the fetus than in the adult.

The _spleen_ is comparatively smaller in the fetus than in the adult.


                              FETAL LIVER.

The _liver_ is the first-formed organ in the embryo. It is developed
from the alimentary canal, and at about the third week fills the whole
abdomen, and is one half the weight of the entire embryo. At the fourth
month the liver is of immense size in proportion to the bulk of the
fetus. At birth it is of very large size, and occupies the whole upper
part of the abdomen. The left lobe is as large as the right, and the
falciform ligament corresponds with the middle line of the body. The
liver diminishes rapidly after birth, probably from obliteration of the
umbilical vein.


                   KIDNEYS AND SUPRA-RENAL CAPSULES.

The _kidneys_ present a lobulated appearance in the fetus, which is
their permanent type among some animals, as the bear, the otter, and
cetacea.

The _supra-renal capsules_ are organs which appear, from their early and
considerable development, to belong especially to the economy of the
fetus. They are distinctly formed at the second month of embryonic life,
and are greater in size and weight than the kidneys. At the third or
fourth month, they are equaled in bulk by the kidneys; and at birth,
they are about one third less than those organs.


                         VISCERA OF THE PELVIS.

The _bladder_ in the fetus is long and conical, and is situated
altogether above the upper border of the ossa pubis, which are as yet
small and undeveloped. It is, indeed, an abdominal viscus, and is
connected superiorly with a fibrous cord, called the _urachus_, of which
it appears to be an expansion.

The _urachus_ is continued upward to the umbilicus, and becomes
connected with the umbilical cord. In animals it is a pervious duct, and
is continuous with one of the membranes of the embryo, the _allantois_.
It has been found pervious in the human fetus, and the urine has been
passed through the umbilicus. Calculous concretions have also been found
in its course.

The _uterus_, in the early periods of embryonic existence, appears
bifid, from the large size of the Fallopian tubes, and the small
development of the body of the organ. At the end of the fourth month,
the body assumes a larger bulk, and the bifid appearance is lost. The
cervix uteri in the fetus is larger than the body of the organ.




                              LETTER XXIV.
                          PHENOMENA OF LABOR.

 Meaning of the Term—Its Divisions—Duration—Is Pain a Natural Condition
                    of Labor?—Ether and Chloroform.


Having, in the preceding letters, spoken of the various conditions of
pregnancy, I propose now making some remarks on the subject of labor.

I use the term _labor_ in the medical sense, which means the same thing
as _delivery_, or that process of nature by which the fetus, the
secundinus or membranes, and the placenta or after-birth, are brought
into the world.

In order to give you clearer ideas respecting labors, it is proper that
I should say something in regard to the different kinds that may occur.
On this subject authors have varied somewhat; some having divided labors
into few classes, while others have designated many. But first, a few
remarks on the _cause_ of labor.

I have remarked in another place, that among women the natural term of
utero-gestation is forty weeks, or nine calendar months. Occasionally,
it is true, the expulsory process commences within this period, or in
other cases extends beyond it; but on the whole, it happens so nearly at
this period, that we are compelled to conclude that it must be under the
influence of some particular agency, the nature of which we can in no
wise comprehend.

Some have maintained that it is the weight of the child, forcing it
downward at this precise period, which causes it to be expelled. Others
have supposed that the uterus contracts at the end of the forty weeks,
merely because it has no power of further expansion.

Others again have ascribed labor to the increasing activity of the child
and the uneasiness caused by its movements. But all of these hypotheses
are proved fallacious by the facts, that a large or small child is born
at the same period even with the same woman, and that a dead child,
unless the death took place at a very early part of the pregnancy, is
born in the same manner, and with the same punctuality as to period, as
a live one. “No fact,” says Dr. Denman, “is more incontestibly proved,
than that a dead child, even though it may have become putrid, is
commonly born after a labor as regular and natural in every part of the
process, as a living one.” We can, therefore, only state, that
parturition comes on at a stated period, in consequence of a law of
nature, or, in other words, as Avicenna remarks, “at the appointed time
labor comes on by the command of God.”


                          DIVISIONS OF LABOR.

Dr. Conquest has disposed of labors in the following manner:

“The division of labors originally made by Hippocrates into: 1st.
Natural; 2d. Preternatural, is sufficiently comprehensive, while it
forcibly recommends itself by its simplicity and perspicuity. Natural
labor supposes four things: 1st. That the vertex presents; 2d. That
there is sufficient room in the pelvis to admit of the ready descent of
the head of the child in that direction which permits the occiput to
emerge under the arch of the pubis; 3d. That there is parturient energy
adequate to the expulsion of the contents of the uterus without manual
interference, and without danger either to the mother or child; and,
4th. That the process of parturition is completed within a moderate
time.

“Preternatural labor embraces all the varieties not comprehended in the
class of natural labor, whether they respect difficulty, duration, or
danger, and may be included in the following six orders: 1st. Protracted
labors; 2d. Those labors in which any other part than the head may
present; such as the breech, feet, hands, penis, etc.; 3d. Labors with a
plurality of children; 4th. Labors attended with convulsions; 5th.
Labors with uterine hemorrhage; 6th. Labors in which laceration of the
uterus or contiguous parts may occur.”

Dr. Denman’s division of labors is probably as good as any one, and has
the recommendation of being simple and easy to comprehend. It consists
of the following classes: 1. Natural; 2. Difficult; 3. Preternatural; 4.
Anomalous.

Under one or other of these distinctions, every kind of labor which can
occur, is to be placed.

Natural labor “is that which consists in a gradual enlargement of the
mouth of the womb, and the diametus of the vagina, so as to suffer the
child to pass away when urged from above by a repetition of expulsatory
contractions of the uterus and all the surrounding muscles.” This kind
of labor is by far the most frequent, and indeed takes its name from its
frequency; and in the great majority of labors there is no danger
however painful and distressing they may be. Natural labor lasts usually
from two to twelve hours, seldom happening sooner than the first or
later than the last. Dr. Good places the average at about six hours. If
I were to speak of the average duration of labor from memory, in regard
to the cases which I have attended, I should consider that six hours was
too low a number, and should think that eight or ten would be a nearer
approximation to it.

Dr. Maunsel, of Dublin, has given the records of 839 cases of labor
which occurred in the Wellesley Institution. In these,

                      347 terminated in  6 hours.
                      300       „       12   „
                       87       „       18   „
                       59       „       24   „
                       37       „       48   „
                        3       „       56   „
                        5       „       60   „
                        1       „       72   „


                 IS PAIN A NATURAL CONDITION OF LABOR?

I am here led to make a digression on the subject of pain. There are
some nowadays who contend that labor is naturally a painless process,
and that through the voluntary habits of the individual it is possible
to make it so even at the present day.

I must humbly dissent from this doctrine. I am willing to admit, or,
rather, I do emphatically affirm, that the safety of parturition, the
ability to pass with comparative comfort through the period of
pregnancy, and the recovery from childbirth, are very much under the
influence of the voluntary habits of the individual, and may be modified
to an almost indefinite extent. If I did not believe all this most
fully, I would never have written these letters, and probably not have
practiced the healing art. But all this is a very different thing from
that of bringing forth a child without pain.

I do not care even if some of your sex who have borne children, too,
should themselves tell me that they passed through labor without
experiencing any suffering whatever. I could hardly trust their word if
they should tell me so, because I know too well that they may deceive
themselves, and that it is a matter of striking benevolence in the
Creator, who has formed woman’s nature in such a way that she soon
forgets the agony after it has passed. How many of you all to whom I
address myself would ever consent to bring forth a second child, if
there should always be present in your minds the consciousness of the
agony, not to say the pain, the real agony, which labor actually cost
you?

See, too, the animals which we hear so much about. Some will tell you
that they do not suffer when they bring forth their young. But I say to
you these pretended philosophers do not know of what they affirm. Take
the healthiest animals—not the sickly, stall-fed ones of our cities, but
those of the country—and such as never manifested any signs of sickness
whatever; do they not suffer pain when they bring forth? I speak from a
knowledge of the facts when I tell you they do. They sometimes even die
in the process, and they _always_ manifest signs of distress, even as a
premonitory symptom when labor is about to come on. How, indeed, could
there be such a displacement of living, vital parts as occurs in a labor
without there being pain? As to _danger_, that is another thing.

I would, therefore, not have you carried away with that foolish notion,
which some would instill into your minds, that labor can be without
pain. I trust I have said and shall say some things in these pages which
will go to encourage you somewhat in reference to childbirth; but all
along my desire is to tell you the truth. It is better for you that you
should know it, and for me that I should speak it. _We ought never to be
afraid of the truth._

But perhaps some of you are ready to ask, what is the meaning of that
passage of Scripture which reads:

“Unto the woman God said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy
conception; in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children; and thy desire
shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.”

I can tell you what I think it does _not_ mean, which is, that the
Almighty did not order that human beings should have no agency in regard
to the pains and perils of childbirth. He did not say, that if a woman
chooses, when pregnant, to go to balls, parties, theaters, and the like
places, become excited, and, for example, dance, that she could not
thus, of her own voluntary acts, bring on abortion or some worse
ailment. He did not order, that if she will persist in drinking tea and
coffee, that her nerves will not be injured thereby. And so of all other
rules of health. If we obey God’s physiological laws, health will be
better in proportion to the extent of that obedience; if we disobey
them, we must inevitably suffer in consequence thereof. Nor is there any
thing in the Word of God, when rightly understood, which at all
conflicts with this doctrine.


                         ETHER AND CHLOROFORM.

Holding, as I do, that pain is a natural condition of the puerperal
state, you can understand why it is that I am opposed to the use of
ether and chloroform under such circumstances. We ought never to
counteract a law of nature. If we do, we are certain of being injured to
a greater or less degree; and it is no wonder at all to me that people
sometimes lose their lives in the use of these anesthetic agents. The
only wonder is that they do not oftener sink under them. I am not now
saying that I would never recommend even the risk of using chloroform,
but only that I would not recommend it in labor, because that is a
natural process, and one which should not be unnecessarily interfered
with by art.




                              LETTER XXV.
                          MANAGEMENT OF LABOR.

  Its Premonitory Signs—Progress of Labor—Its Different Stages—Age as
                             Affecting it.


It is very common for women to experience a manifest improvement in all
their symptoms some days before labor is about to come on.

Some days previous to its commencement, a remarkable subsidence of the
abdomen and diminution in the size of the body takes place. This is
occasioned by the sinking of the womb, and, of course, its contents with
it move into the brim of the pelvis. It is possible, likewise, that the
walls of the uterus begin at this time to bring themselves into closer
contact with the child, thus rendering the abdomen somewhat smaller. At
all events we know, that the fact does occur in most cases, and the
circumstance is always to be looked upon as a favorable one.

Just before labor a sort of general distress arises in the patient’s
mind, owing, no doubt, in part, to the state of the body, and in part to
the natural apprehensions of pain and the danger which she is to pass
through. “This,” as Dr. Denman observes, “does not seem to be confined
to the human species, but to be common to all creatures, as they
universally show signs of dejection and misery at this time, though they
suffer in silence; and even those animals which are domesticated, strive
to conceal themselves, and refuse all offers of assistance.”


                            STAGES OF LABOR.

Labor may be appropriately divided into three stages, which are the
following:

1. That which includes “all the circumstances which occur, and all the
changes made, from the commencement of the labor to the complete
dilatation of the os uteri (mouth of the uterus), the rupture of the
membranes, and the discharge of the waters.”

2. This stage includes those circumstances which occur between the first
stage and the expulsion of the child.

3. The third stage includes all that relates to the separation and
expulsion of the placenta or after-birth.

As labor is about to come on, and even for some days previously to it,
an increased mucous discharge takes place from the vagina, which for a
day or two at the last is apt to become streaked with blood, forming
what is termed the _show_. This arises from a partial detachment of the
placenta, at which time it might perhaps with propriety be considered
that labor had actually commenced, although in a slight degree.

This show, however, does not always appear, for, as Dr. Denman observes,
“in many cases there is no colored discharge in any period of the labor,
and then the dilatation proceeds more slowly; for the discharge is not
only a sign that the parts are in a state disposed to dilate, but it
also improves that state.”

If the bladder is at all irritable, the woman at this time suffers from
strangury, more or less. This is in consequence of the pressure of the
womb upon the neck of the bladder, or upon the urethra. If the rectum is
in a similar condition, there is apt to be tenesmus, or a bearing-down
feeling at the lower bowel, as if something should be discharged, but
which the woman is not able to accomplish. All these are common
symptoms; but in some cases labor begins, as it were, suddenly, without
any warning whatever.

Not unfrequently, in the beginning of a labor, the woman experiences one
or several rigors, which may be in connection with or without a sense of
cold. These are supposed to arise in consequence of the system rallying
its energies to concentrate them upon one important object, namely, that
of effecting the dilatation of the uterus and the expulsion of the
fetus. They are evidently not attended with any danger, and should
therefore give the patient no alarm.

_State of the Bowels._—It is not uncommon for patients to have one or
more loose discharges from the bowels at the beginning of or during
labor. This symptom occurs in consequence of the sympathy that exists
between the womb and the lower part of the alimentary tract. There
appears to be in the minds of most women a great prejudice against bowel
complaints through the different stages of pregnancy, and at the time of
labor, and, as a consequence, there is a willingness, and often anxiety,
on their part to use such means as are supposed to have an effect in
suppressing them. But in most cases of diarrhea under these
circumstances, the patient is relieved by it rather than made worse, and
should therefore take no special means of counteracting it, unless,
indeed, under the guidance of a medical attendant who should deem such a
course necessary.

_Nature of the Pains._—It is an object to know how you may distinguish
between the true pains of labor and those which are false.

The true pains of labor usually begin in the back and loins, and shoot
round to the upper part of the thighs; or they may commence first in the
lower part of the abdomen, as if in the region of the bladder, passing
backward toward the spine. Some women commence being sick, as if they
had eaten something that disagreed with them; and I have repeatedly
known them to attribute the pains of the commencement of labor to this
cause. A little time in such cases is sufficient to convince them of
their error.

Periodicity is, in most cases, a symptom showing that the pains are not
false. The interval between them may vary in different cases from one
minute to thirty, forty, or more, according to the action of the uterus,
on which they depend. The more the pains are multiplied the better it is
to be regarded for the patient, and for the reason, that if an effort of
great importance to the constitution is to be produced, the more slowly
and gradually it is done the better, if the slowness is not the effect
of disease. A sudden and violent labor is never to be looked upon as
being so safe as one which happens in a more gradual manner. “It is an
old observation,” says Dr. Denman, “confirmed by daily experience, that
after the completion of slow or lingering labors, patients usually
recover better than after those which are quick; not to mention that
they are less liable to the untoward accidents which precipitation may
immediately produce.”

A considerable difference exists in the character of the pains,
according to the stage of labor in which they occur. The earlier pains
are termed cutting or grinding, from the fact that uterine fibers alone
are principally concerned in them. Afterward the pains get to be lower
down, and are of a more bearing-down nature. When these pains exist, the
woman is instinctively led to bring her abdominal muscles into powerful
action, causing her, at the same time, to hold in her breath, so that
after the pain has ceased, or partially so, she utters a deep groan. In
the earlier part of the labor, the cries are more shrill, so that an
experienced observer will often be able to judge of the stage of the
labor merely by hearing the manifestations made. In some cases, however,
the patient does not exhibit any of the aforementioned signs of
distress, until the moment when the child is about to pass into the
world. She is then obliged to put forth an expression of agony, which
proves but too well how much it is her lot to endure.


                      THE LIQUOR AMNII, OR WATERS.

In order that you may the better understand the first stage of labor, I
will here make some remarks on the nature and office of the fluid
above-named. By _liquor amnii_, or _waters_, is meant that fluid which
is contained within the membranes surrounding the child.

The quantity of the waters, when compared with the size of the child, is
greater in the earlier parts of pregnancy. At the time of labor it is
found to vary a good deal in different cases, amounting in some to four
or five pints, and in others to scarcely as many ounces. It is thought
to be largest in case the child has been for some time dead, as also
when it is very feeble.

In regard to the office of this fluid, some have imagined that the fetus
is nourished by it, the liquor being swallowed into the stomach. But in
answer to this doctrine, it is to be remarked, that there are many
examples of children having been born without any passage to this organ.
There have also been born children of a full size and well-formed shape,
all except the head, which was wanting. These facts make it clear that
the child must be nourished in some other way than by the waters
surrounding it.

Some also have supposed this fluid to be an excrementitious substance;
but this belief is not now generally adopted, or rather, no physiologist
of any eminence regards it as such at the present day.

The liquor amnii “is generally transparent, often milky, and sometimes
of a yellow or light-brown color, and very different in consistence; and
these alterations seem to depend upon the state of the constitution of
the parent. It does not coagulate with heat, like the serum of the
blood; and chemically examined, it is found to be composed of phlegm,
earthy matter, and sea-salt, in different proportions in different
subjects, by which the varieties in its appearance and consistence are
produced.”

It has been supposed that the liquor amnii may, all of it, be discharged
as early as the sixth month of pregnancy, without producing injury to
either mother or child; but this cannot be true, it would appear, since
it is well known, that when the membranes are broken intentionally, so
that all of the waters are discharged, the uterus never fails to
contract itself until abortion or the birth comes on. A discharge from
the vagina, somewhat resembling the waters, however, may appear for
weeks, and even months, before the delivery takes place; but in such
cases it has been observed, that no diminution in the size of the
abdomen occurs, from which circumstance it is known that the real liquor
amnii does not pass off.

The normal purposes of this fluid in the system appear to be to afford
the fetus a safe and easy lodgment in the uterus. If it were not there
to protect the embryo, it would constantly be in danger of being
destroyed by mechanical violence; besides which, it would be almost
certain of adhering to the inner surface of the womb in such a way that
the birth could not possibly take place. At the time of labor, too, we
see the advantages of the “bag of waters,” for as it is protruded in
advance of the child, it forms a soft, yielding wedge, as it were, which
gradually dilates the soft parts, without overstretching or tearing
them, which would not be the case if the comparatively hard head of the
child was the first to present itself.

The rupture of the membranes, which ends the first stage of labor, may
take place a very short time before the expulsion of the child, or it
may happen prematurely, as it were; that is, many hours, or even days or
weeks before the child is born. In such cases the occurrence is to be
considered as an accident or exception to the general rule. It does
happen, however, every now and then, and in many cases it seems to make
no difference whatever in regard to the future progress and safety of
the delivery.

The greatest agony, as I have remarked, is experienced at the time the
child is brought into the world; but if I could make plain to you the
mechanism of labor, you would be struck with admiration, I am sure, at
the wonderful marks of benevolence and design which are exhibited in the
_manner_ in which a child is expelled from the uterine cavity.

You may ask why it is that a woman should be made to suffer pain at all
in bringing forth a child, and why did not the Creator form the system
of woman in such a way that a child could be expelled without causing
any of that agony which is well known to be a natural circumstance of
childbirth. I answer, it was not possible for God to create woman in
such a way. Suppose He had made her pelvis larger, and the soft parts
more yielding; she would have been constantly subject to the misfortune
of miscarriage; or rather, it would not have been possible for her to
carry a child at all.

But see the beautiful, and at the same time wonderful operation of
nature in the mechanism of parturition. At first, some days before labor
is to come on, the abdomen begins to subside, showing that the uterus,
with its contents, is gradually sinking downward in preparation for the
greater struggle that is to take place at the birth. Probably, too, the
womb at the same time begins to contract itself more firmly upon the
child, and, as it were, begins to gather strength for the contest which
it is about to engage in, namely, that of forcing the child into the
world. After this there appears a greater discharge of mucous than
ordinary from the womb and vagina, which serves to soften and lubricate
the parts in preparation for the terrible distension which is to take
place. Gradually, also, in the first stage of labor, the womb dilates,
for too sudden a distention of this important part would be very apt to
cause a fatal rupture of the organ. In the second stage, the head of the
child is driven through the os uteri into the vagina. As the pains
continue, the face of the child is turned into the hollow of the sacrum;
that is, toward the back of the mother, the wider part of the head being
in the wider part of the pelvis, just as a wise mechanician would
naturally place it; but in the beginning of labor, when the child’s head
is at the upper part of the pelvis, it lies more to the side of the
mother, corresponding to the wider diameter of this upper strait.

Look at a skeleton, I repeat, that bugbear of our childhood, that grim
yet beautiful remnant of our mortality; and when you see and understand
how admirably adapted the form and shape of the pelvis is to the ends
for which it was created, tell me if you do not recognize in this
adaptation the most unmistakable evidences of the work of an Almighty
hand.


In cases of first children, the first or dilating stage usually occupies
from six to thirty or more hours. It is natural to expect that a woman
must suffer greater pain, and bear a more tedious labor with her first
child than with the subsequent ones. “I have heard a voice as of a woman
in travail, and the anguish as of her that bringeth forth her first
child,” saith the prophet Jeremiah. The difference in the length of the
first and subsequent labors, however, is not usually in proportion to
the number of children that have been borne. If a woman be twenty-four
or thirty-six hours in labor with her first child, she may be only six
or eight with her second, and in the subsequent labors only three or
four hours. There will, of course, be many deviations from any
calculation of this kind that can be made, but the practitioner will,
however, often be able to form a tolerably accurate opinion of the
probable duration of a labor, if the woman have had a number of children
previously. But even here there will be a good deal of liability to
error, since the fifth, sixth, or tenth labor may prove a very tedious
and difficult one, because of some mal-position of the child. I had an
example of this kind in my own practice some months ago, in which a lady
suffered incomparably more with the birth of her third child than with
both of the former together, and the labor was protracted to thirty
hours, which was a much longer period than either of the former had
been. This happened in consequence of the face of the child, that is,
the wider part of the head, presenting forward in the narrower part of
the outlet of the pelvis, whereas in almost all cases the reverse of
this takes place, as I before remarked. Such cases are, however,
fortunately very rare, the exception only to the general rule.

You will readily understand why the first labor is apt to be somewhat
more difficult than subsequent ones, when you recollect that all the
soft parts, such as the womb, vagina, the external organs, etc., are
more rigid and unyielding in the first labor than they afterward are.
The bones, recollect, are the same at all times; they do not give or
separate, as many of you have supposed; they are bound so firmly
together that it is not possible for them to be separated, in their
natural and healthful state, by any such force as that which is exerted
in the birth of a child, although this force is a great one. It is
necessary that the bones of the pelvis should be thus strongly bound
together, otherwise they would not be sufficiently firm to answer the
purposes for which they are intended.


                      THE AGE AS AFFECTING LABOR.

If the patient be considerably advanced in years at the time of her
first pregnancy, the labor is apt to be, or rather, must necessarily be,
a more difficult one than would occur earlier in life.

In the life of any woman there is a period at which her system has
become, as we say, matured, or, in other words, capable of
child-bearing. After the system has become thus matured, it is evidently
more natural, and consequently more healthful to bear children than not
to do so. We are to suppose, then, that if a woman follows the order of
nature, it will be better for her, in regard to the easiness of
childbirth, than if she becomes old before this function is brought into
action. Nature, however, is not so closely bound down to arbitrary rules
as we might at first conclude. Indeed, we could not reasonably suppose
that the Creator would form woman’s system in such a way that she could
not safely bear children, even if the child-bearing function were not
brought into action until some years after puberty. I knew a lady whose
marriage took place quite late in life, and whose first child was born
when she was forty-two; and although her labor was a severe one, lasting
seventy-two hours and upward, yet she recovered remarkably well, as much
so as almost any one I ever knew. Her child, too, was a fine, healthy
one, and throve well. Another lady, whom I attended about one year
since, who was thirty-eight years old at the time, it being her first
labor, felt some pains for two days and nights previously to the one on
which I was called to visit her. It could hardly be said, however, that
labor had fully set in before ten o’clock of the day on which the child
was born at four in the afternoon, making the real labor only about six
hours. Thus we see that, although the _age_ of the individual has
generally more or less influence in regard to the painfulness and length
of labor, yet a woman who is far advanced in the child-bearing part of
her life, when she bears her first child, has apparently as good a
chance for a speedy and favorable recovery as a younger one has. In this
circumstance, too, we have still another among the many proofs of the
benevolence of the Creator of all things. He, in His wisdom, foreknew
that it would not be proper for every woman to marry precisely at that
age in which it is most natural for her to become pregnant, and
consequently her system was formed with a reference to that
circumstance, although it is admitted that labor is somewhat more
difficult and protracted if it occur for the first time late in the
fruitful period.

It is an unwise procedure to tell a woman, as has been sometimes done,
that because she is somewhat advanced in years, and must consequently
expect to have a difficult labor, she should be bled frequently toward
the close of her period, have purgative medicines given her, etc., with
the view of _helping_ nature, as it is said. But it were far better,
more honest, as well as more truly philosophic, to tell her that, in
order to get along the best that may be under the circumstances, she
should do every thing in her power to improve her general health; for
always the more strong and vigorous the patient at the time of labor,
the better is her prospect in every respect. Suppose, too, it were
deemed necessary to reduce her system somewhat toward the close of
pregnancy, how much better are abstinence and fasting for that purpose
than bleeding and cathartics? It is a foolish practice to bleed or drug
the system when we have always at hand so much better means.




                              LETTER XXVI.
                          MANAGEMENT OF LABOR.

      The Placenta, or After-Birth—The Membranes—Management of the
    After-Birth—Rules for Extracting it—Of Flooding after Delivery.


In the preceding letter, I spoke of the first two stages of labor. The
last, which refers to the birth, or expulsion of the placenta and
membranes, I now propose considering.

First, I must say something of the nature and office of what is termed
the after-birth.

[Illustration:

  THE PLACENTA AND UMBILICAL CORD.
]

The placenta, or after-birth, is of different forms in different
animals. In the human subject, “it is a flat, circular body, about six
inches in diameter, and about one inch and a half in thickness at the
center, becoming thinner toward the circumference. Usually in the
center, but sometimes at or near the edge, we find the insertion of the
funis, or umbilical cord, the vessels of which immediately ramify in a
divergent manner upon the surface of the organ.”

From Dr. Maunsel, of Dublin, I make the following quotation, in regard
to the office of this viscus:

“The uses of the placenta appear to be in some degree analogous to those
of the lungs and stomach of the breathing animal. The blood passes into
it from the hypogastric arteries, and after a very free circulation
through it, returns by the umbilical vein directly to the heart. The
circulation continues until respiration is established, when it ceases
spontaneously, and any interruption of it, before the latter process has
commenced, is immediately fatal. From these facts we are warranted in
inferring that a change necessary to life (probably oxygenation) is
produced in the placenta, although the nature of that change is obscure,
and the relative properties of the blood in the umbilical arteries and
veins not at all known. That the organ in question not only revivifies
the blood, but also elaborates new vital fluid, thus performing a
function analogous to that of the stomach, can only be inferred from the
absence of any other source from whence the fetus could obtain materials
for growth and support.”


                             THE MEMBRANES.

These are expanded from the edge of the placenta, in connection with
which they form a complete _involucrum_ of the fetus and waters, and at
the same time a lining for the uterus. The membranes grow and expand in
the same proportion as the fetus, and when expelled after the birth has
taken place, are, in connection with the placenta, termed the
_secundines_.

There are three of these membranes, which are found surrounding the
fetus. “There is first the outer, or connecting membrane, which is
flocculent, spongy, and extremely vascular, completely investing the
whole ovum, and lining the uterus; secondly, the middle membrane, which
is nearly pellucid, with a very few small blood-vessels scattered over
it, and which form a covering to the placenta and funis, but does not
pass between the placenta and uterus; thirdly, the inner membrane, which
is transparent, of a firmer texture than the others, and lines the whole
ovum, making, like the middle membrane, a covering for the placenta and
funis. With the two last the ovum is clothed when it passes from the
ovarium into the uterus, where the first is provided for its reception.
These membranes, in the advanced state of pregnancy, cohere slightly to
each other, though in some ova there is a considerable quantity of fluid
collected between them, which being discharged when one of the outer
membranes is broken, forms one of the circumstances which has been
distinguished by the name of _by_, or false waters.”

It seemed necessary that I should make these preliminary remarks
concerning the physiology of the placenta and the membranes, in order
that you might the better understand the third process of labor, or that
which consists in the expulsion of these growths, the secundines, as
they are called.

I have now some practical remarks to make, which I hope you will study
faithfully, for it not unfrequently happens that a child is born before
you can obtain the assistance of a physician; and after the child has
been expelled, what to do in reference to the after-birth; that is a
question which, under such circumstances, puzzles your sex more a great
deal than it need or ought to do.

Suppose, then, that a child is born suddenly, or at least before the
medical man or woman whom you would employ, comes to your aid, and the
placenta remains undelivered.

I shall tell you, in another place, not to be in such a flurry, as women
too often are, in regard to separating the umbilical cord. So, too, I
say in regard to the after-birth; _be in no hurry_.

Have you not often heard people say that the after-birth has grown fast
and _sticks_? Women sometimes say this, and so do the doctors, some of
them; such, for example, as are not honest enough to tell the truth, if
they know it, and would make you believe that they are doing a great
thing when they get away the after-birth, if it sticks.

Now please remember that it is right that the placenta should grow fast
to the womb; that is, to its inner surface. It is always grown fast, and
should be; but it is possible for it to adhere more firmly in some cases
than in others; and in some cases, too, the uterus seems to be so weak
that it has not power sufficient to expel it.

In cases when the womb is very active after the birth of the child, the
placenta may be expelled very quickly.

But it is more commonly the case that after the uterine contractions
have forced the child into the world, the womb reposes itself for a half
hour, less or more. After this, periodical pains begin to occur, so that
the after-birth may be completely thrown forth into the world; but far
oftener it is either wholly, or in part only, into the vagina, where it
remains for a time at least.

At what time, and under what rules, should manual aid be administered in
helping away the after-birth? By different practitioners different rules
have been instituted. A rule of Dr. Hunter’s was to wait till four hours
after the birth of the child. If the placenta come away of itself,
before this time have elapsed, it is well; but if, on the other hand, it
still remain in the cavity of the uterus, manual aid may become
necessary.

Another rule is, to judge by the pains, without any regard to the length
of time that has elapsed since the delivery of the child; pains, it is
said, accompany the contractions; the contractions expel the placenta;
the pains, therefore, indicate the time at which artificial assistance
should be interposed.

Another rule is, first to determine the situation of the womb before any
manual attempt is made for helping away the after-birth. If, on
examination, the placenta is found lying in the upper part of the
vagina, and through the os uteri, and more especially if the union of
the umbilical cord with the placenta can be felt, it is considered
proper to remove it. But if the umbilical cord ascend high into the
womb, and no part of the placenta can be felt, it is considered best to
wait.

Still another rule is, to act according to the feeling and condition of
the uterus, without any regard to the length of time after the birth,
the pains, or the situation of the placenta. If, on examination
externally, it is found that the womb is yet large, uncontracted, and
pulpy, the placenta should not, according to this rule, be interfered
with. But if, on the other hand, there is an opposite state of
things—that is, if the uterus is found hard and contracted, feeling like
a child’s head in the abdomen, and if it remain so for some time
permanently, it is considered safe and best at once, in a proper manner,
to remove the viscus. A skillful practitioner will bear in mind all
these circumstances, and form a rule out of all of them, as it were, to
guide him in each individual case; and I wish you to remember, that
although you may consider the principal part of delivery is accomplished
at the time when the child comes into the world, it is to be remembered
that its real danger has not yet commenced, and that the birth of the
placenta is a most important part of the process.

Into all the niceties and difficulties of this part of the accoucheur’s
art, I do not, you will remember, attempt to induct you. It is my object
to give you some general ideas of the matter, such as may be of use to
you in an emergency, and prevent a great deal of unnecessary anxiety and
alarm in some cases. My remarks will also, I trust, go to impress upon
your minds how very necessary it is, under such circumstances, to have
the aid of a physician—a man or woman, I care not which—who understands
well the art. You may say that nature is sufficient in most cases to
perform her own tasks unaided and alone. That, I admit, may all be true,
especially with those who have good constitutions, and who observe well
the laws of life. But remember that these circumstances do not always
exist. Any one of you would rather incur the expense of having a
physician a thousand times, when he is not needed, than to suffer danger
for his want in a single instance.


                      OF FLOODING AFTER DELIVERY.

Hemorrhage is one of the most dangerous of all circumstances connected
with labor. Fortunately, however, this does not often happen; and in
those cases when it does occur, it may generally be very soon arrested,
provided the proper means are adopted.

This form of uterine hemorrhage not unfrequently occurs when the
physician is absent. For this reason, it is necessary that I should make
some remarks on the subject.

Flooding may be either external or internal. When the blood passes from
the vagina, we call it external; when it does not thus pass off, but
remains within the cavity of the uterus, causing the abdomen to swell
and the patient to faint, we call it internal.

Here is a remarkable fact in nature. Women, in consequence of possessing
the menstrual function, and being exposed to the accidents of
childbirth, are more subject to hemorrhage than men. In striking
accordance with this fact, it appears to have been a benevolent
intention of the Creator to form the female system in such a manner that
it more readily recovers from profuse loss of blood than that of the
opposite sex. Under the effects of severe loss of blood, the system of a
man remains pale and enfeebled for months, perhaps, while that of a
woman regains its strength and color in half the time. Many a time,
before I was aware of these facts, I have been fearful, and sometimes
greatly alarmed at the amount of blood lost at the birth of a child, and
when, to my great surprise, in a day or two the patient was up, and
apparently almost as well as ever. This, then, is an important practical
fact, and one well worth remembering.

In regard to the _treatment_ of flooding after delivery, I refer you to
what I have already said under the head of uterine hemorrhage. Cold,
remember, is the great agent here, as all acknowledge.

If the woman faints from loss of blood—and she may also faint from mere
debility—you should not be alarmed at the circumstance. People generally
make a great deal too much ado when a patient faints. It should be
remembered that the object nature has in causing a person to faint from
loss of blood, is to arrest the heart’s action, for the most part, so
that the blood may, as it were, cease its movement in the uterus, and a
coagulum or plug be formed in the orifice of the bleeding vessel or
vessels. This is nature’s method of arresting an hemorrhage. This being
so, it is no doubt often the case that bringing a person _to_, is the
cause of more harm than good. There should be no hurry; give the patient
good air to breathe, and nature will, as a general thing, do her own
work better than we can do it for her in these cases.




                             LETTER XXVII.
                        ADVICE CONCERNING LABOR.

  The Medical Attendant—State of Mind—The Room—State of the Bowels—The
         Dress—The Bed—The Position, Exercise, Food, and Drink.


It will be inferred, from what I have already said in these letters,
that I am in favor of employing a physician, male or female, in all
cases of parturition. Most cases, I admit, will get along well without
any medical aid whatever; but, as you are well aware, there are
exceptions to all rules; and it is for these exceptions that a physician
is needed.

In the first place, then, it is always advisable in labor that you call
your medical attendant early. If it is worth your while to have aid at
all, it is best to have it in good season. The physician himself always
prefers to be called early.

Once you have fixed upon your medical attendant, resolve to be guided by
him in every particular, and follow his directions faithfully. If you
have, from necessity or otherwise, chosen a _man_-midwife, you need have
none of those foolish whims which some among the so-called reformers of
the present day would have you to believe.

It is always an unpleasant duty for one to attend a woman in childbed;
and be assured that, of all places in the world, a delivery is the last
one in which lascivious or lustful excitement is experienced. I wish
you, then, one and all, to remember that if it is unpleasant for _you_
to be attended by a man under such circumstances, it is equally so to
_him_. If he is a conscientious and benevolent physician, he will
cheerfully do that which he considers his duty to do; but as far as his
own personal self is concerned, he would much rather be at home,
enjoying its quiet and its sleep, if need be.

In regard to your preparation for labor, I will suppose that you have
done all in your power to maintain an equable and healthful state of
both mind and body, and that you are resigned to encounter whatever God
in His mercy may see fit to bring upon you. If you have done all that
you could for yourself, and are still willing and determined to do so,
surely you should feel contented; you can do no more.

_The Room._—As to the apartment in which you are to be confined, you
should take the best one in the house. If possible, you should have one
which is well lighted and aired, and which can be readily warmed, if
there is need of raising the temperature. If it is in a city, a back
room should be preferred in preference to one in front, on account of
the noise of the street.

If the labor is to be a tedious one, it is particularly necessary that
the air of the apartment be kept as pure as possible. Not only should
the strictest attention be paid to ventilation, but all odors and
perfumes should be dispensed with. These do no good, for mere _hiding_
the bad air is not _destroying_ it, and they always do more or less
harm.

There should not be too many persons in the room when the woman is to be
confined. In the country it is by far too much the fashion for a large
company of women to get together on such occasions. This always renders
the air of the apartment more foul than it otherwise would be, and for
other reasons it ought not to be permitted.

I have many a time pitied the condition of women whom I have attended,
who had but one room to live in, cook, wash, iron, and at last to be
confined in; and yet those women have in general got along better than
such as live in a more sumptuous way. Such women are, in fact,
_workers_, and employment, as I have before remarked, is a most blessed
thing in regard to preparing the system for the important function of
labor.

_The Bowels._—If the bowels should be constipated at the time when labor
is about to come on—and such is likely to be the case—the woman should
use clysters freely. This practice is, in fact, advisable in all cases,
inasmuch as it can do no harm. If there is fecal matter in the colon, it
is better that it be removed before the birth is about to take place.
Hardened excrementitious matters in the lower bowel are always a
hindrance to labor.

_The Dress._—Formerly it was considered a matter of importance as to how
a woman was dressed in labor. Different countries and provinces had
their particular forms of gowns, jackets, chemises, and head-dresses.
The great thing, however, to be observed, is simplicity; that is,
nothing should be worn which at all interferes with the body in any of
its functions or parts. If the dress is such as causes no constriction
of the abdomen, the chest, or the neck, such as gives free motion to the
limbs, and is of such material that it makes the body neither too hot
nor too cold, it is all that is required. Generally too much clothing is
worn at the time of labor. It is safer to be on the side of too great
coolness than of the opposite extreme.

_The Bed._—This has been called by different names; the _lying-in bed_,
_bed of labor_, _bed of pain_, _bed of misery_, _little bed_, etc.

Some women will not make use of any sort of couch whatever. I know a
lady in this city who has borne a pretty large family of children, who
affirms that she gets along much better upon her hands and knees on the
floor than in any other way. Some are delivered standing up, the elbows
resting on some object, as the mantle-piece, bureau, the back of a
chair, or some other piece of furniture, or perhaps upon the shoulders
of a friend. “A strong and well-formed woman,” says Velpeau, “may be
delivered in any posture, on a chair, on the floor, a bundle of straw,
on foot, and on all the kinds of beds that have been proposed; so that
it is only in the cases where nothing interferes with the accoucheur’s
doing just what he thinks best, that he ought to attach some value to
the composition of the lying-in bed; further, the only essential matter
is, that the woman should lie as comfortable as possible, that she
should not be incommoded, neither during the pains nor the intervals
between them, and that the perineum may have room to dilate.”

Oftener than otherwise in this country, the woman is delivered on the
same bed on which she sleeps. Sometimes, also, a cot is used, which also
is a very convenient contrivance, since it allows of the free passing of
the physician and others about it. It is, likewise, a healthful plan to
move from one bed to another after labor; but this is by no means
strictly necessary. Cleanliness, comfort, and good air—these are the
great requisites in regard to the bed.

_The Position._—If the patient is to lie upon a bed, which is doubtless
the preferable plan in the majority of cases, what shall be her
position?

This, like many other things, is a matter somewhat of fashion. In Great
Britain the woman is always placed upon the left side, with the thighs
flexed, that is drawn up toward the body, and the hips brought close to
the right side of the bed. The same position is usually adopted in this
country; but on the Continent, the woman is placed on her back to be
delivered. This, I am inclined to think, is the most favorable, as well
as most agreeable position, although perhaps not the most convenient for
the medical attendant.

_Exercise._—During a considerable portion of an ordinary labor, it is
doubtless better for the patient, especially if she feel inclined to it,
to sit up, and walk about a little from time to time. This not only
affords some relief, but likewise aids in causing more efficient
contraction of the uterus.

_Food and Drink._—It would always be better, so far as food is
concerned, for the patient to fast a meal or two before labor comes on.
She should, however, be allowed all the drink she desires, pure soft
water being the best she can have. If she drink pretty freely, it will
be of essential service to her in keeping off feverishness, and in
helping the renal organs to act properly. If the pains are tardy, taking
now and then a drink of cold water, even against the inclination, will
help on the pains. Even ice is used with good effect for this purpose.




                             LETTER XXVIII.
                       MANAGEMENT AFTER DELIVERY.

        Importance of Attention to this Period—Evils of too much
  Company—Bathing—The Bandages, Compresses, etc.—Sleep—Sitting up soon
           after the Birth—Walking about—The Food and Drink.


Supposing that the mother has been safely delivered, the child
separated, and the after-birth cast off, what advice have we to give in
regard to her recovery?

I have before remarked that the birth of the secundines is the most
dangerous part of labor, although not the most painful. I have now to
remark, that the _real_ danger in midwifery does not commence until
after the whole birth is completed. Childbed fever, inflammation and
abscess of the breasts, these are the sad mishaps which we have to fear
in these circumstances, and for which I feel an anxious solicitude in
your behalf.

You may think me strange when I inform you, that I have had more trouble
in the practice of midwifery from the one circumstance of the woman
having too much mental excitement within a few days after delivery, than
from all other things combined. I am sure I am not mistaken when I
assert that I have known more accidents and mishaps to occur from this
one cause of seeing company too soon after the birth, than from all
other causes put together. So important do I consider it for you to
keep, as it were, quiet in this respect, I should think my labor in
writing these letters a hundred-fold rewarded, if I could be successful
in warning you of the danger of over-excitement at the time when you are
getting up from confinement. As the most important advice, then, which I
can give in regard to all the subjects connected with midwifery, DO NOT
ALLOW YOURSELF TO SEE COMPANY FOR MANY DAYS AFTER THE BIRTH.

“Most of the diseases which affect a woman in childbed,” says the great
Velpeau, “may be attributed to the thousands of visits of friends,
neighbors, or acquaintances, or the ceremony with which she is too often
oppressed; she wishes to keep up the conversation; her mind becomes
excited, the fruit of which is headache and agitation; the slightest
indiscreet word worries her; the slightest emotions of joy agitate her
in the extreme; the least opposition instantly makes her uneasy, and I
can affirm, that among the numerous cases of peritonitis met with at the
_Hospital de Perfectionnement_, there are very few whose origin is
unconnected with some moral commotion.”

Is it not possible to change the fashion in regard to this matter? This
remains wholly with yourselves; for we of the masculine gender have
nothing to do with it. Are you not all sisters? Why, then, be offended
with each other if you do not go to see the sick woman for a whole month
after her child is born. Could you not write her now and then a friendly
note, or send her some little delicacy to eat, which would be evidence
enough that you had not forgotten her? I am aware there are among your
sex a certain set of gossiping idlers, who do not know how to kill time
in any better way than to be gadding abroad when they are least needed.
If one is really sick and needs aid, they are the last persons in the
world to leave their homes; they are good for nothing among the sick. To
such women I care to say but little, for I consider the task of
reforming them a very hopeless one, as all experience proves. Especially
where a new method of treatment, as, for example, the water-cure, is
practiced, do these twattlers gad about, making mischief wherever they
go.

_Bathing._—It is no new thing for a woman to be bathed, and that in cold
water, soon after delivery. It was practiced among the Romans, and, as
we have seen in another part of these letters, is still the custom among
several of the savage nations.

I need not remind you, however, that this practice has, for a long time
at least, found no place among the more enlightened portions of our
race; that instead of cold water being regarded as a most estimable
remedy in childbirth, it has been considered as a very dangerous agent,
which, in truth, it is when improperly administered. Many of you can but
too easily call to mind the old notions which were instilled into your
minds on this subject; notions which you now know to be not only
erroneous, but sadly mischievous when carried out in practice.

More than ten years ago, and while I was yet a student in medicine, and
had never heard of the water-cure as practiced by the great Priessnitz,
I was in the habit of revolving these matters in my mind. It occurred to
me often, that if the Roman women, and the Indian women of different
nations, could reap so great a benefit as appeared to be derived from
ablutions performed soon after childbirth, that our own females too,
weakly although they are many of them, could gain similar advantages
from pursuing a like course. It was thus that I was led, as far back as
1843, to strike out a course of treatment for myself in these cases,
having no medical authority or precedent to go by. The result of this
treatment is now, fortunately, getting to be pretty well understood, and
the merits of the new method appreciated in almost all parts of our
country. In Europe they are altogether behind us in the improvement to
which I allude.

I need not here go into any lengthy details concerning the methods of
bathing that are proper to be adopted in the parturient state. The
numerous cases which I have given will serve as a sufficient guide, I
trust, to all of you who are concerned. I may remark, however, in
general terms, that there is no need of doing any violence in the way of
a bath; and those who have not access to the personal advice and
superintendence of a physician who understands the practice, may always
act safely by washing the patient in her bed. Thus, if a blanket or some
other extra article is placed beneath her, she may easily be washed over
the whole surface, piecemeal, a practice which, though it is neither so
thorough nor useful in most cases, as it would be to go at once into the
tub, is yet a good one, and productive of great comfort.

_The Binder, Compresses, etc._—As to the use of the wet bandage, the
compresses, etc., a few words will here be in place. If a dry bandage is
ever needed as a support, the wet one is much to be preferred to it. As
a general thing, however, we put no bandage upon the woman soon after
the birth, as will be seen by reference to the cases given in this work;
we wish to change and rewet the application frequently, and for this
reason the simple compresses are the most convenient. But when the
patient is to sit up or walk about, the wet girdle, if properly arranged
with tapes to secure it, and made pretty tight at the lower part of the
abdomen, affords a good deal of support. The wet bandage does not slip
upward and get out of place near so readily as the dry one.

It will naturally occur to you, whether the going without the
old-fashioned belly-bandage will not be likely to prove injurious to the
woman’s form. The sum and substance of this whole matter is just this:
whatever tends to weaken the constitution in general, and the abdominal
muscles in particular, must have a tendency to produce laxity of the
fibers, thus rendering the part more pendulous. On the other hand,
whatever tends to strengthen the system and to give tone to its fibers,
must have a contrary effect. Now, the dry belly-band, even when it is so
arranged as to keep its place—which it generally is not—is too apt to
become heating, and, of course, a source of debility under such
circumstances. For this reason it is plain that a cold wet girdle is
altogether better than a dry one. Nor should this even be left on too
long a time without changing and rewetting it. This should be done, as a
general thing, every three or four hours at farthest, and in warm
weather oftener.

_The Repose._—Some have feared to allow the woman to go to sleep for
some hours after delivery, fearing that she might be taken in hemorrhage
as a consequence. It is possible that a patient under such circumstances
may wake suddenly with a flooding upon her, particularly if she be too
warmly covered up in bed. But by all of the best authorities it is
regarded that the sooner the woman sleeps after she has passed through
the agony of labor the better. Sleep is, indeed, no less “nature’s sweet
restorer” under such circumstances than at other times; and it would be
most cruel to deny a patient this privilege, when it would be so
grateful and refreshing to her.

_Sitting up soon after the Birth._—I have proved satisfactorily to
myself, that there is great error abroad in this country generally in
regard to the parturient woman rising soon after the labor is past. It
appears to be the belief of physicians generally in this country, that
it is highly dangerous for a woman to sit up before some days after
accouchement. The common saying concerning the ninth day you have all of
you heard.

Velpeau, of Paris, who is higher authority by far than any old-school
man in this country, says: “After this first sleep—that is to say, after
the lapse of two or three hours—the patient should sit up in bed, and
take a little broth; _this position seems to rest her, and allows the
lochia which had accumulated in the vagina to flow readily off_.” That
is the point: it serves to REST her; that is, when a woman is tired of
lying down, both common sense and instinct declare that she should
change her position; in other words, sit up. This very same thing I have
taught strenuously for these seven or eight years, as many of you know;
and just now, while I am writing, I find that Velpeau long ago
recommended the same thing.

_Walking About._—Precisely the same principle holds good in regard to
walking and all other modes of exercise as in sitting up. A little and
often should be the rule. The cases which I shall give you will form a
sufficient guide on this point.

I have known a great many more persons to be injured by inactivity,
remaining too much in bed and in overheated rooms, than by walking about
too much and too soon.

_The Food and Drink._—I have but a word here to say on this subject. The
patient should begin directly after birth with the same kinds of food
and drink which she intends to use during the period of nursing. If she
is to eat fruit, which I consider good for her, she should take it from
the first. Prudence should, of course, be exercised in regard to
_quantity_ as well as quality of food under these circumstances.

One of the greatest and most common errors in regard to the diet soon
after labor, is that of partaking of articles which are of too fine and
concentrated a nature. The bowels tend naturally to sluggishness for
some days after confinement; hence the diet should be of an opening
nature, such as brown bread, cracked-wheat mush, good fruit in its
season, and good vegetables. It is a poor practice to keep the patient
for nine days on tea, superfine bread, toast and butter, and the like
articles. It is no wonder that women dieted in this way become
constipated, nervous, low-spirited, and feverish.




                              LETTER XXIX.
                        MANAGEMENT OF THE CHILD.

   Of Separating the Umbilical Cord—Practices of different Nations—Of
  Still-Birth, and Resuscitation of the Child—Washing and Dressing it.


It was necessary, in describing the three stages of labor, to pass over
for the time an important matter, namely, that which relates to our
attention to the umbilical cord. In treating of this subject, it will be
necessary for me to repeat some things which I have said in another
volume, a “Treatise on the Management and Diseases of Children.”

Soon after the birth of the child, separating the umbilical cord
requires our attention. How shall this be done? Shall we use a sharp or
a dull instrument in making the division? Shall we apply a ligature?
where, and in what manner to the cord?

It is reported of the aborigines of Brazil, that they merely bite or
chew off the cord, as many of the animal tribes are found to do. This is
imitating nature closely enough, certainly, and more so, perhaps, than
the usages of civilized society would warrant us in doing at the present
day.

Dr. William Hunter, in 1752, remarked in his manuscript lectures
concerning the method which the instinct of animals leads them to adopt,
as follows:

“I will give you an idea of their method of procedure, by describing
what I saw in a little she dog of Mr. Douglass’. The pains came on, the
membranes were protruded; in a pain or two more they burst, and the
puppy followed. You cannot imagine with what eagerness the mother lapped
up the waters, and then taking hold of the membranes with her teeth,
drew out the secundines; these she devoured also, licking the little
puppy as dry as she could. As soon as she had done, I took it up, and
saw the navel-string much bruised and lacerated. However, a second labor
coming on, I watched more narrowly, and as soon as the little creature
was come into the world, I cut the navel-string, and the arteries
immediately spouted out profusely. Fearing the poor thing would die, I
held the cord to its mother, who, drawing it several times through her
mouth, bruised and lacerated it, after which it bled no more.”

This chewing, bruising, or tearing a part in which blood-vessels exist,
causes them to contract in such a way as to prevent the occurrence of
hemorrhage. This fact we see exemplified in cases where an arm or other
limb is torn off with machinery, in which it is found that no bleeding
of consequence takes place. But if a limb is severed with a
sharp-cutting instrument, the arteries must be secured.

The New Zealanders, I am informed by a medical friend who spent some
time among that people, cut, or rather tear off the umbilical cord with
the edge of a shell, something like that of the clam or oyster of our
own country.

It matters little, however, what instrument or material is used to
effect the object in question. The cord being immediately after birth a
dead substance, possessing no sensibility whatever, we may bite it off,
or we may use a shell, a sharp knife, or a pair of good scissors or
shears, whichever method we choose, remembering always that it is of
little consequence how we do it, and that it is as natural, precisely,
for a man to exercise his ingenuity in making and using a convenient
instrument as it is for a brute to use his teeth.

In the time of Hippocrates, it was not customary to divide the umbilical
cord previously to the expulsion of the placenta. If this was slow in
coming away, the child was placed upon a pile of wool, or on a leather
bottle with a small hole in it, so that by the gradual subsidence of the
skin or pile of wool, the weight of the child might draw almost by
insensible degrees upon the placenta. In this way it was extracted
without violence.

In modern times, it has been almost universally the custom to separate
the child very soon after delivery, and before the after-birth has come
away. “As soon as the child cries lustily, proceed at once to separate
the cord,” is the common doctrine among medical practitioners. But it is
better, evidently, to wait, before this is done, until all pulsation has
ceased in the cord. If we take the cord between the thumb and finger, we
readily ascertain when its pulsation has ceased. It has a large vein in
it for the transmission of blood from the mother to the child, and two
small arteries, which return the impure or worn-out blood after it has
gone the rounds of the fetal circulation. Blood is the only nourishment
the child has while it is in the mother’s womb. Hence it would be
manifestly improper to rob the child of any portion of the fluid coming
from the mother to it.

The ancients not only waited for the expulsion of the after-birth before
tying the cord, but if the child was at all feeble or dead at birth, the
placenta, when expelled, was laid upon its belly as a comforting and
restoring application. This practice, singular as it may appear to us in
modern times, is not altogether without its philosophy; the mild, genial
warmth of the after-birth was supposed to act favorably on the feeble
powers of life, if such existed, or if it was dead, it was supposed the
infant might thus be recovered.

Speaking of later methods, Dr. Denman observes: “It has been the
practice to divide the funis (cord) immediately after the birth of the
child; and the weaker this was, the more expedition it was thought
necessary to use; for the child being supposed to be in a state similar
to that of an apoplectic patient, a certain portion of blood might, by
this means, be discharged from the divided funis, and the imminent
danger instantly removed. There is another method which I have seen
practiced, the very reverse of the preceding; for in this the loss of
any quantity of blood being considered as injurious, the navel-string
was not divided, but the blood contained in its vessels was repeatedly
stroked from the placenta toward the body of the child. In all these
different methods, and many others founded on caprice, or on directly
contrary principles, children have been treated in different times and
countries, and yet they have generally done well; the operations of
nature being very stubborn, and, happily, admitting of considerable
deviation and interruption, without the prevention of her ends.”

“There is yet, in all things,” continues this author, “a perfectly right
as well as a wrong method; and, though the advantage or disadvantage of
either may be overlooked, the propriety and advantage of the right
method must be evidently proved by individual cases, and of course by
the general result of practice. In this, as well as in many other
points, we have been too fond of interfering with art, and have
consigned too little to nature, as if the human race had been destined
to wretchedness and disaster, from the moment of birth, beyond the
allotment of other creatures.”

It is the testimony of this author, however, that some children, after
they had began to breathe, had respiration checked, and died after the
cord was divided in consequence, this having been done too soon. Beyond
a doubt, many children have been destroyed in this way, and in this, as
in many other things in the healing art, medical men have been too much
in the habit of interfering with nature, and thwarting her in her
operations.

It is the order of nature, and moreover a truly wonderful phenomenon,
that in proportion as respiration becomes established in the new-born
child, the pulsation in the umbilical cord begins to cease, first at the
placenta, and so gradually onward to the child; physiologists are
puzzled to explain the circumstance, but the fact is plain.

Hence it follows, that if the cord were left to itself, without any
ligature, it would not expose the child to hemorrhage, or other
accidents, even though it should be cut clean, and not contused or torn;
some little blood might flow from the cut end, but every thing being
left to nature, this could amount to but little, and such as would do no
harm. But for the sake of cleanliness, it is proper that a ligature
should be applied.

But it will be objected, that in some cases—though very rare—children
have been known to bleed to death at the umbilicus. This has, indeed,
happened in some few cases, in spite of ligatures, and every thing else
in the way of styptics that could be applied. But these extreme cases
are not to serve as guides in forming rules of practice. Nature has
exceptions to all her rules. Besides, we may account for many of these
occurrences, by the fact that the natural operations are often perverted
by improper treatment. Thus, if children are swathed tightly, as has
been too often the case in civilized society, compressing the chest and
the abdomen, and causing them to cry from distress, the embarrassed
state of the viscera suffices to disorder the general circulation, and
enable the blood again to pass out of the navel.

Hence, as a matter of practical safety, although it is not necessary, as
a rule, to apply a ligature to the umbilical cord, even when we cut it
very near the abdomen of the child, we had better do it, as no harm can
come from the procedure; it is possible for it to do good, even to save
the life of the child; properly applied, it is not possible for it to do
harm.

As to the point at which we divide the cord—whether at a half an inch or
an inch and a half from the abdomen—every one must be his own judge. It
is an old woman’s notion, both in this country and in the old, which was
derived from the physiology of the ancients, and which requires that the
cord should be cut very near the umbilicus if the child was a girl, and
very far from it if it is a boy; such a mode of cutting being supposed
to exert a great influence upon the development of the generative
organs.

Notwithstanding the objections of some of the old women, I have
separated the cord very near—say within half an inch of the abdomen.
This is a much neater and more cleanly mode than it is to leave two or
three inches of a dead substance to putrefy upon the child; besides, the
more cleanly the part is kept, the more quick does the healing process
take place.

“As to the ligature itself,” says Velpeau, “De la Motte advises us to
apply it at the distance of one inch, Deventer, Levret, and the moderns,
at the distance of two fingers’ breadths, others at three, four, five,
six, and even twelve inches from the abdomen. Some persons have
recommended the application of two, and in such a way that the one
nearest the abdomen should not be so tight as the other. Sometimes it
has been recommended to draw it very tightly, at others very loosely.
One person is content with a single turn, and a single knot; and another
thinks there should be two turns, and a double knot; a third, like
Planck and M. Desormeaux, makes first one turn and one knot, and then
bends the cord into a noose to tie another knot upon it.”

“A majority of the Philadelphia accoucheurs,” says Professor Meigs, of
that city, “in tying the navel-cord, pass two strong ligatures each
twice around it, securing them with two knots; the one an inch and a
half, and the other two inches and a half from the abdomen, and divide
it between the two with a pair of sharp scissors. This is a cleanly
practice in all cases, and prudent, if not essential, in twins;”
cleanly, that is, because, as the professor means the second
ligature—that is, the one that is nearest the mother—prevents the blood
coming from the placenta, and soiling the bed; the same principle I
usually adopt, only the first ligature is placed half an inch, instead
of an inch and a half from the abdomen. Sometimes, however, as in the
night, it is perhaps better to leave the cord an inch or two long, and
the next day tie it nearer the body. The ligature, since we use it at
all, should be drawn very tightly; the cord being a dead animal
substance after birth, very soon shrinks; hence if the ligature is not
very tightly drawn, it may slip off in a day or two. In tying the
ligature, we should be careful not to pull at the child, for in so doing
we might cause a rupture, or a tendency to such an occurrence.

In making the division—which is usually done with a pair of good shears
or scissors—we must be careful to avoid cutting off a finger, toe, or
the private member. The infant, in its struggles, is very apt to get
some of these parts in the way just as one is making the cut.

As to the kind of ligature: some think they must always have a narrow
tape; and hence we often find, in attending a case, that the mother has
already prepared herself with this material. But a common round thread
is to be preferred; we can draw this more tightly than we can a flat
ligature. A strong linen thread, doubled and twisted if we think it
necessary, I consider the best. “Some would not dare to use any thing
except tape,” says Velpeau; “whereas wiser persons make use of whatever
they can find at hand.”

One circumstance should be particularly noticed in regard to tying the
cord. It is said that it is possible for umbilical hernia to take place
before the child’s birth. In such case a portion of its intestine must
have protruded into cord. Hence, in such case, if we were to tie a
ligature about the cord near the body, and where the intestine is—a fact
that we can know by the cord being bulged out, or enlarged at the
part—and should cut it off so as to sever the intestine, we should
inevitably kill the child. Few practitioners have ever seen such a case;
but inasmuch as it is said that such hernia may possibly exist, we
should always watch for it. It would be easy to detect, but if one
should have any doubt as to whether there is hernia or not, he may apply
the ligature an inch or two from the child’s body, and thus make sure of
doing no harm.

It is important to remember, that at the time of, and before making the
separation, the child should be so placed as to allow the most free
respiration; it has just begun to breathe for the first time in life; it
is just as important that it has good air as it is for any of us. Many a
tender infant has been injured at the very beginning by being smothered
among the bed-clothes as soon as born. People everywhere, think it will
take cold as soon as it is exposed to the air; but think, you who
understand the anatomy and physiology of the human system, how
exceedingly delicate the fine internal net-work of its little lungs is!
And think you that the external skin is less able to bear the new
impression of the atmosphere than the lungs are?

As to difficulties at the child’s navel, I have never had them. It is
certainly a very simple thing to leave it altogether to itself, with the
exception, the second day and onward, of laying upon it a soft, clean,
wet compress, of four or five thicknesses, so that it remains constantly
moist. This water-dressing, often renewed, and kept thoroughly clean,
heals the navel more quickly than can be done in any other known way.

From what I have been able to learn, I infer that with water-dressing
this healing is effected from one fourth to one third less time than by
the usual methods.

The period of the natural separation of the cord varies considerably in
different cases. According to M. Gardien, it usually falls off on the
fourth or fifth day. M. Orfila says the fourth, fifth, or sixth day. M.
Dennis the fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth day. M. Billard remarks,
that the desiccation is complete toward the third day, and it is on the
fourth or fifth day that the cord is separated from the abdomen.

Dr. Churchill, of Dublin, kept an account of the period of its decadence
in 200 cases, and it occurred as follows:

                  In  1 case  it fell on the   2d day.
                  „   4 cases       „          3d  „
                  „  20   „         „         4th  „
                  „  52   „         „         5th  „
                  „  81   „         „         6th  „
                  „  24   „         „         7th  „
                  „  10   „         „         8th  „
                  „   7   „         „         9th  „
                  „   1 case        „        10th  „

According to Dr. Churchill, then, it would appear, that the fifth and
sixth days are the ordinary periods of the detachment. The cord has been
known to remain undetached as long as fifteen days; but such cases must
be very rare.

Complete cicatrization is commonly effected by the end of the second
week. The healing powers vary somewhat in different cases. In one case,
where both the father and the mother were of scrofulous tendency, it was
a number of weeks before the healing process was fully completed. The
child, however, in the end did well.


                            OF STILL-BIRTH.

The child may be born _still_, from its not having passed to its full
period, or from various causes it may not have vital stamina enough to
enable it to live. In some cases the child is born without any
manifestations of life whatever appearing. The face is swollen and
livid, the body flaccid, and the navel-string does not pulsate.

In such cases we should not at once wholly despair of life, although
there is not usually much to hope for; yet, inasmuch as cases of this
kind are now and then recovered, they ought not to be immediately
abandoned without making suitable efforts for the resuscitation of the
vital powers.

A frequent cause of the absence of respiration in the new-born infant
is, separating the umbilical cord too soon after birth. Such is the
opinion of Denman, Burns, Baudeloque, Dewees, Elberle, etc., etc., and
there can be no doubt that many a child has been destroyed by this
inconsiderate practice. By all well-qualified and skillful practitioners
it is laid down as a rule, “_that the cord is not to be tied until the
pulsations in its arteries have ceased_;” and this any person of
ordinary understanding, and without medical knowledge, can easily
ascertain, by simply taking the cord between the thumb and forefinger.

In consequence of the neglect of this rule, Doctor Dewees tells us that
he had reason to believe he had seen several instances of death, and
this of a painful and protracted kind. “And that this is probably one of
the causes of the many deaths, in the hands of ignorant midwives and
practitioners,” this author observes, “we have too much reason to
suppose.” The practice with many is, to apply a ligature to the cord the
instant the child is born, without any regard whatever to its pulsation,
or the state of the child’s respiration.

_Treatment._—In the cases of asphyxia, to which I have referred, various
methods of treatment have been adopted, some of which are, no doubt,
valuable, while others are meddlesome, and worse than useless.

If the child is livid and dark-colored, it has been recommended to
abstract blood. This is best done at the umbilical cord; that is, by
separating it. If the blood will not flow, it is recommended to strip
some blood from it. It is, however, admitted that, in general, very
little, if any, can be obtained in this way.

It has also been recommended to apply a cupping-glass to the umbilicus,
so that by exhausting the air from the part the blood may be brought
into motion, and thus made to flow, and this even after the heart has
ceased to act. I know of no author, however, who has succeeded in this
method.

The object of abstracting blood in any of these various ways is to set
the vital fluid in motion, and to relieve the congested parts. But it
appears to me that there is a far better method than this, and that is
simply by friction with the wet hand. The child has in no case _too
much_ blood; it is only in the wrong place. The wet hand does not at all
injure the skin; the cold water—for cold only should be used here—acts
as a stimulus to the vital power, and the motion of the hand and the
pressure will set a hundred-fold more blood in circulation than the mere
separating of the umbilical cord could do. Hence it is that I would
depend much upon friction, and very little, if any, upon the abstraction
of blood. This latter practice is destined to become as obsolete in
time, as that of bleeding in a severe injury or shock of the system—a
method which has deservedly gone out of date among all scientific
practitioners of the medical art.

In conjunction with the measure which I have just recommended, there is
another of importance, which should be faithfully made; and that is, an
effort to excite the respiratory function by artificial inflation of the
lungs, and compression of the chest with the hands, so as to imitate in
a measure the natural acts of inspiration and expiration. In doing this
the operator must apply his mouth to that of the infant—the latter
having been first freed of the mucus that attaches to it—at the same
time closing its nostrils, and endeavor by a moderate but uniform force
of expelling the air from the mouth, to fill the lungs of the child. As
the air is thrown into the lungs, the chest of the child must be allowed
to expand as much as it will; and then, as this act is discontinued, the
chest should be compressed a little, carefully, so as to imitate the
natural motion of these parts.

Authors disagree as to the amount of force allowable in forcing air into
the lungs of a new-born child. Some have recommended a “forcible
insufflation,” while others contend that such a practice is fraught with
danger to the child. It appears from a series of experiments that have
been made in France on animals, and from observations relative to the
human subject, that no very great force of insufflation is necessary to
rupture the delicate air-cells, and cause a fatal emphysema of the
pulmonary structure. In sheep, and in the dead human subject, the
air-cells were ruptured by a force of insufflation not greater than that
which may be made by a person of ordinary respiratory vigor, without any
very violent effort.

To obviate the unfortunate accident of rupturing the air-cells of the
lungs, the air should be thrown into the respiratory passage through a
silk handkerchief folded double, or a fine napkin laid over the mouth of
the infant.

In all cases of retarded, impeded, or suspended respiration immediately
after birth, care should be promptly paid to the removal of the viscid
mucus, which is usually to be found lodged in the mouth and throat of
new-born infants. In some instances the quantity of mucus is so great,
and its quality so tough, that it is believed the child could not
possibly breathe if the obstruction was not removed from the parts. In
all cases, therefore, if there appears to be any difficulty whatever in
regard to respiration, it is best to remove this mucus by means of the
finger, surrounded by a handkerchief or piece of soft linen. If there is
reason to believe that the mucus is also lodged in the throat and beyond
the reach of the finger, it has been recommended that the child should
be turned with its face downward, and the body raised higher than the
head. In this position, the child’s back, between the shoulders, is to
be patted with the hand, and its body gently shaken, so as to disengage
any matters that may be lodged in the trachea, and permitting it to flow
out of the mouth by making this the depending part. At the same time, if
the back is rubbed with the hand wet in cold water, the stimulating
effect will aid in the expulsion of the offending cause from the throat.

Infants are sometimes born in a state of asphyxia, when, instead of
lividity and swelling of the countenance, there is the opposite extreme,
the face and surface of the body, generally, being pale, exhibiting a
want of vitality. In such cases, it is of the utmost importance that the
cord be not divided too hastily; on no account, indeed, should this be
done until the pulsation has ceased. The viscid mucus should at once be
removed from the mouth and fauces by the methods before mentioned; and
it has been recommended to apply brandy, spirits of camphor, hartshorn,
etc., to the mouth and nostrils, with the view of exciting the
respiratory function. It is doubtful, however, if such articles do any
permanent good whatever, and they are certainly liable to harm. At any
rate, it is better, I am confident, to sprinkle cold water upon the
surface, and to make friction with the cold wet hand. This will set the
blood in motion, and aid the vital powers incomparably more than the
stimulants mentioned.

It is also advisable in these cases, if respiration is particularly
tardy, to inflate the lungs carefully, according to the method before
recommended. But the applying hot brandy, flannels wrung out of hot
spirits, etc., which have often been used on such occasions, are worse
than useless, and ought never to be resorted to.

Infants, in this condition, should not be given up too hastily. Numbers
of cases have happened in which a half hour or more has elapsed before
respiration has been established. Even a much longer period than thirty
minutes has transpired in some cases before the breathing has been
established.

The time will come, probably, when electricity will become so well
understood as to enable us to make it a valuable agent in cases of
still-birth and suspended animation. In the present state of knowledge,
however, it is better, I think, to depend on the stimulus of cold water,
frictions, and the other means to which I have already referred. But
great care is necessary in the management of all such cases; and I have
no doubt that many more infants have been killed by too meddlesome and
injudicious management, than have been saved by the use of artificial
means. The tendency in cases of this kind always has been to do too
much. It is one of the greatest acquirements in art to learn when _not_
to do.


                    WASHING AND DRESSING THE CHILD.

I have a few words to say here on these topics; but I must refer you to
my Treatise on Children for a much more full and explicit explanation of
them than the limits of this work would admit of. You can all of you who
have need obtain that work, I trust; and surely, after you have borne a
child, you will feel the greatest interest in learning all that it is
possible for you to know respecting the best modes of rearing it.

In general terms, then, I remark, that a child should, soon after its
birth, be carefully cleansed by means of pure water and the addition of
a little mild soap. The water should not be either too warm or too cold;
a moderate temperature, as from 70° to 80° Fah., will be found best. The
child should be _carefully_ washed, I said; and in all that is done in
handling it, you should remember that it is a frail, delicate thing. Nor
need I hint to a _mother_ that inasmuch as some one had to perform all
of these small yet multiform offices for us, so should we be willing to
perform them for others.

The _dress_ should be loose, and merely sufficient for the purposes of
warmth. The child should not be in any way _bound_ with its clothing;
nor should a binder or bandage be used.




                              LETTER XXX.
                          HYGIENE OF NURSING.

 Lactation a Natural and Healthful Process—Rules for Nursing—At what time
     should Lactation cease?—Food and Drink proper during the Period.


You who reside in the country—as, indeed, most of you do—can hardly
credit me when I tell you that it is getting to be quite fashionable in
our large cities for a woman _not to nurse her own child_.

There is in some cases policy on the part of the physician, which lies
at the root of this matter. “Why, madam, you are too weak,” the
fashionable pill-monger sagely says. “It will injure your constitution,
and you cannot raise your child; you must have a wet-nurse.”

Now, all this is very easy for a man to declare. Some say it from
ignorance, no doubt, and some from other motives; for physicians,
although as a body of men they are as honest as any other, are yet
sometimes selfish, and do that which is dishonest and wrong. The selfish
doctor knows, of course, very well where his money comes from. He
knows—if he is not an ignoramus—that the mother, if she does not nurse
her child, is more apt to become sick, so that she will need his
services; and, what is more, she is more apt to become pregnant, in
which case he will look for another job at midwifery, which pays well.

I would have every one of you to understand that the health of the
unnatural mother, who will not nurse her child, suffers from her not
fulfilling the order of nature in giving suck. Her system must
inevitably get harm from not allowing it to go through the period of
lactation naturally. Her life of dissipation, too, is poorly calculated
to contribute to health, compared with staying at home and fulfilling
the order of nature, as God designed she should do. But she gets her
reward even here. There is no period of woman’s life in which she has so
great enjoyment, such perfect physical health, as when she is nursing
the offspring of her own blood. Her shattered nerves and broken health
are poor pay for the so-called enjoyments of a dissipated life.

But it will be said, there are cases in which it is impossible for a
mother to fulfill the office of nursing. She may be physically unable;
that is, she may not have any milk to give it; her health may be so
feeble, and her constitution so much depraved, that it would not be
admissible to do so. All this I admit; but such cases are the exception
and not the rule.

What are we to think of the mother who voluntarily permits her child to
nurse at another breast? How are we to regard the morals of such a
mother—one who willingly allows another person to gain the affections of
her child—for it always becomes more attached to the one who nurses it
than to its own parent? Besides, too, the character of the one who
suckles the child is, to a great degree, stamped upon it, and that
indelibly, too. Is a mother, then, willing that the child shall take on
the character of another, and of one whose disposition and mental
peculiarities she probably knows nothing? For one, I cannot envy the man
who has a wife that can willingly resign her child to another to nurse.

_Rules for Nursing._—After the birth of the child, the mother having
rested herself some hours from the pains and anxiety she has passed
through, it should be put to the breast with the view of exciting the
mammiferous glands to their proper and healthful action. This is better
for both mother and child. It may be necessary to make the attempt a
number of times, and perhaps for days before the lacteal secretion will
be found to take place. But letting the child every now and then make
the effort to get milk will be one of the most efficient means of
inducing it to flow.

_How often to Nurse the Child._—This is a question of great importance;
great not less to the parent than the offspring, but one which is by for
too much neglected.

It may not be possible to ascertain exactly at what periods it is best
to give a child the breast; but one thing may be predicated with the
greatest confidence, which is, that there should be a _regularity_ in
regard to it. To give the child the breast every half hour one day, and
then, perhaps, the next, for the mother to go away for many hours, is
certainly not a good practice.

I am led to believe, after having spent a good deal of thought on this
subject, that to nurse a child once in about three hours, is perhaps as
good a plan as can be fixed upon. Some have regarded four hours as a
proper period; but one thing I am satisfied of, that the three hour rule
is a good one; there is far more danger of nursing the child too often
than there is from the opposite extreme.

It is common, I believe, for mothers to allow the child to take the
breast during the night time. I am of the opinion that this practice,
likewise, is not a good one. How much do you become fatigued, worn down,
as it were, many of you, by allowing the child to take the nipple as
often as it chooses in the night? In such cases, how much better you
perceive it would be, to rest during the proper hours, so that when the
morning comes, instead of being unrefreshed and stupid, you feel buoyant
and elastic as a deer.

I am willing, however, to admit that it is probably the better rule for
the child to be nursed somewhat late at night; for example, when you
retire to rest; after that it should not be allowed nourishment till
morning.

_At what time to cease Nursing._—This, too, is a question which deserves
a careful consideration—one on which the health of both parent and
offspring very much depends.

It is probably true that women in the civilized and refined parts of the
world do not, as a general fact, nurse their children for as long a
period as is the case among the savage nations.

The Indian women of our own country, it would appear, are in the habit
of continuing to suckle their children two years or more before weaning
them. Nor do they at all allow of cohabitation during this period—a
practice which might well be imitated by the more enlightened portions
of the human race. “I shall not undertake to determine,” says Dr. Rush,
“how far the wholesome quality of the mother’s milk is increased by her
(the Indian woman’s) refusing the embraces of her husband during the
time of giving suck.” If, then, the mother’s _milk_ is to be
deteriorated by the practice referred to, her health, also, must suffer
in a corresponding ratio.

It would appear, also, that in Bible times the period of nourishing
children at the breast was prolonged to a much greater period than is
common in these latter times, for we read of the giving of suck _three_
years.

_Reappearance of the Menses._—Some have supposed that the period of
nursing should be graduated according to the reappearance of the
catamenial discharge, because, as they have supposed, the milk is
deteriorated by that circumstance.

Let us inquire, in the first place, at what time after a woman has given
birth to a child, does the menstrual function ordinarily commence?

Some authors tell us that this does not happen for nine or ten months,
usually. Dr. Meigs tells us that he expects his patients “to become
unwell at the seventh month of lactation.” “But more frequently than is
generally believed,” says Dr. Tilt, “the periodical flow coincides with
the secretion of milk as early as the second or third month of
lactation, and this in perfectly healthy women; and I am in a great
measure able to confirm the assertion of certain authors, that
menstruation often continues regularly from the beginning of lactation.”
These, however, are exceptional cases, the rule being that a number of
months, ranging probably from seven or eight to fifteen, elapses before
the menses reappear.

But it is by no means proved that lactation should be made to cease as
soon as the woman has her monthly discharge. I have myself known numbers
of cases in which nursing was continued for some months after, and
apparently with good results to both mother and child. How is it in
those cases where the menses do not cease at all, or, at farthest, come
on at a much earlier period than it would be advisable to wean the
child? Must we be obliged to wean the child in these cases? I think not.

Dr. Hassall, of London, we are informed, examined with a microscope the
milk of a lady taken from her on the second day of menstruation, which
had come on for the first time at the ninth month of lactation, and he
reported that the milk was perfectly normal in quality.

Dr. Tilt informs us that, having carefully interrogated one hundred
women in whom menstruation had returned at different periods of
lactation, he learned that the quantity and quality of the milk were
varied as follows:

              The same in                              45
              Diminished only at the menstrual time     8
              Completely checked in                     1
              Impoverished only at the menstrual time   5
              Impoverished then and thenceforth         2
              Increased at the menstrual time          24
              A rush of milk afterward                 15
                                                      ———
                                                      100

In making the above observations, the thriving of the children was the
estimate of the quality of the milk. By “impoverishment,” was meant that
the milk looked like whey, and sickened the children.

My belief, then, you will understand to be, that some other criterion
than the reappearance of the menses is to be looked for in regard to the
time you should continue to suckle a child. Your own health, the
infant’s health, the season of the year, the stage of teething, and a
variety of circumstances, are to be taken into the account. And I am
fully persuaded that the mere fact of the menstrual discharge coming on,
is not a sufficient reason why the child should be weaned. Moreover,
weaning should be a _gradual_ process, which it cannot be if a woman
must cease to nurse it as soon as the menses come upon her.

_Food and Drink proper during Lactation._—As a general principle, it may
be stated that whatever is best for the constitution of the mother, is
also best for that of the child.

Every thing that goes to injure the mother during the period of
lactation operates powerfully upon the mammary secretion, deteriorating
it in the same proportion that it acts as an unfriendly agent upon her.
This secretion, too, be it remembered, is one of the very first of the
fluids of the body to become affected under unfavorable circumstances.
We know how quickly the milk of a distillery-fed cow becomes
impoverished and unhealthy, when the improper food is given to the cow;
and precisely the same great physiological principles hold good in the
woman as the animal.

Suppose you have a fine cow, to which you have become very much
attached, and that has a fine calf; or even suppose you have a sow, to
which you have devoted a more than ordinary share of attention, and that
she has a fine brood of pigs. It is naturally to be supposed that you
would take as much pains as possible with the cow, that she might give
good milk for the calf; and if you have a fancy for raising pigs, you
would be equally careful in regard to the sow. We will suppose you think
there is danger that the animal will not produce milk enough for the
required purpose. In such a case, would you give it tea, coffee, or
porter to drink? Most assuredly you would not; nor would you consider
any woman in her right mind who would. Now, it is just as improper and
inconsistent for you to take these articles, any one of them, with the
view of improving either the quantity or quality of the milk, as it
would be to give them to animals for the same purpose. Farmers can tell
you how much better it is for animals, when they are giving milk, to
have pure water to drink; and the purer and softer it is, the better
does the animal thrive in every respect.

I will not deny that a woman probably needs more fluid when she is
nursing than she does at other times, and I presume that she feels a
desire for more; if so, she can take it. But surely no one will tell me
that there is any thing in the wide world that will at all compare with
pure water as a means of quenching the thirst.

In nursing, as well as in all situations, you will find the diet to have
a great influence in regulating the desire for drink. If you eat salt,
and highly seasoned or sweetened articles, you will experience much more
thirst than you would if the diet were more simple. A stimulating diet
causes a degree of fever in the body; and water being the best and most
natural of all substances for curing fever, nature sets up a demand for
it. Remember, then, when you eat any thing that makes you _dry_, you are
doing unwisely, because you are causing a degree of gastric fever,
greater or less.

I need not, I think, go any more into details concerning what you should
eat and drink while giving suck. The great thing is to do the best
possible for your own health, and that also will be best for the child.
You should not eat or take nourishing drink any oftener than you would
do at other times, nor should you overdo in quantity, because you think
you have two to support.




                              LETTER XXXI.
                        OF TWINS, TRIPLETS, ETC.

 Twins, Triplets, and Quadrigemini of comparatively rare Occurrence—Of
  the Signs of two or more Children in the Womb—Management of Twin and
                  Triplet Cases—The Nursing of Twins.


It sometimes happens that the woman gives birth to two or more children
at the same time. When a mother has twins it is usually the case that
both children are smaller than the natural size; they are not, however,
both of the same weight; one may be of moderate size, while the other is
still more diminutive. But cases have been known to occur, in which both
children were above the natural standard. The average weight of twelve
twins, examined by Dr. Clarke, as quoted by Dr. Burns, was eleven pounds
the pair, or five and a half pounds each, bringing each child
considerably under the average weight of a child born singly. Usually
the two children, taken together, weigh considerably more than the one
at a single birth.

Twins are fortunately of comparatively rare occurrence; so much so as to
render it difficult to establish the proportion between them and single
births; the cause of their production is evidently mysterious, and
altogether beyond the power of human control.

In the Middlesex Hospital, London, according to Dr. Dewees, there was on
an average but one case of twins in about ninety-one of births. In
Dublin the proportion is greater; in the hospital of that city it was
found that one woman in fifty-eight had twins; in the Westminster
Hospital, in London, one in eighty; in Dr. Burns’ practice, one in
ninety-five; in La Maison d’Accouchement, in Paris, there were, in
twenty years, thirty-seven thousand, four hundred and forty-one single
births, and four hundred and forty-four twins; in the l’Hospice de la
Maternité (Hospital of Maternity) of Paris, the proportion was about one
in eighty-eight, according to one return, but according to the testimony
of Madame Boivin, of the same institution, the proportion was only one
in about one hundred and thirty or forty, while in that of La Maison
d’Accouchement the proportion was about one in ninety-one. Dr. Dewees
regards, that in this country the proportion of twin cases is, on an
average, one in seventy-five. In Wurtemberg, in Germany, there were,
according to Dr. Burns, twins once in about eighty-six cases of births.

_Triplets._—These are very much more rare than twins. In the returns of
the cases in La Maison d’Accouchement, as furnished by Baudelocque,
there appears to have been but one in more than eight thousand cases; in
the returns of Madame Boivin, of the cases in the l’Hospice de la
Maternité, there is one in rather less than seven thousand. In La Maison
d’Accouchement there were, according to Dr. Burns, in twenty years,
thirty-seven thousand four hundred and forty-one single births, and five
triplets. At Wurtemberg, in Germany, there were triplets once in about
seven thousand.

_Quadrigemini._—Instances of four children at a birth must be
exceedingly rare. It is not uncommon to find the announcement of such
cases in our public prints; but the truth of these ought evidently to be
questioned in most cases; and yet such an occurrence has been known to
take place. An instance was said, on good authority, to have occurred in
Paris, in October, 1823. Dr. Dewees cites a German author, as giving the
case of a woman in Strasburg, who had eleven children at three
deliveries, making, of course, four of each at two of the births, and
three at the other. The same author quotes from the Albany Argus what he
designates an account of “unparalleled fecundity.” Dr. O. F. Paddock, a
respectable physician of Fort Covington, Franklin County, gives, in the
Franklin Telegraph, an account of an extraordinary birth of five
children at one time, from the same mother—three daughters and two sons.
Four of them were born alive, but lived a short time. The birth was
premature three months, but they were perfectly well-formed and
well-shaped. The average weight was about two pounds, and not much
difference in their size. Their parents had lately emigrated from
Ireland, and arrived in this country in August, 1825. This case is
rendered more remarkable by the fact that the mother of these five was
delivered, on the 20th of February, 1826, of two; making, in the whole,
seven children in less than nine months. The last were born on the 25th
November, of the same year.

The same author quotes also another account of remarkable fertility from
Dr. Ryan, editor of the London Medical and Surgical Journal. This
learned gentleman was called to a patient, aged forty-one, of a sanguine
temperament, who had menstruated at the age of twelve, and married
between eighteen and nineteen. She had a seven months’ child in the
eighth month of her marriage; had twins about the fourth month three
times during the year 1829, and again, December 31, when she was
attended by Mr. Whitemore, of Cold Bath Fields, and delivered of two
infants; and on January 28th, 1830, she was attended by Mr. Thomas, of
Bagnigge Wells Road, and delivered of an infant, which he considered of
the same age as the preceding. On the seventh of June, 1830, she aborted
at the third month; and on the ninth, a second fetus was expelled; and
as there was no discharge whatever from that time to the period when Dr.
Ryan wrote, she considered herself still pregnant. The abdomen was about
the size of a woman’s in the fifth month of utero-gestation. She had
twenty-four children in twenty-one years, and menstruated regularly
before marriage, and was always in good health when suckling, and ill
when breeding; and always became pregnant about the fifth month of
lactation. Her mother was seventy years of age, and in good health; she
had eighteen children born alive. A relation of her husband had
thirty-two children, including miscarriages.

Dr. Dewees gave a case some years since, of a lady with whom he
conversed, who was then in her thirty-eighth year, and who declared to
him that she had been pregnant two-and-thirty times. Of this number
eleven children had been born alive, and at the full time. She
repeatedly miscarried of twins, and no abortion was less than near three
months. She had been married nearly twenty-three years.

As regards the number of fetuses that may exist in the womb at a time,
fable has exerted itself to an almost endless extent; thus, the story of
the Countess of Hannenberg may be cited as an instance. She, in
consequence of a curse pronounced by a beggar-woman, to whom she had
refused money, was delivered of three hundred and sixtyfive fetuses;
that is, one for every day in the year, in fulfillment of the wish of
the offended mendicant, which was, “that she might have as many children
at a birth as there are days in the year.” The curse was said to be
accomplished; and, in proof of it, the fetuses are shown to strangers
that visit the museum at Leyden. This fable did very well for the year
1276; but, if such cases were said to happen now, they would be more
scrupulously investigated, and more rationally accounted for. In the
case first noticed, the sexes were pretended to be discoverable, and all
the males were called John, and all the females Elizabeth, at their
baptism.

_Signs of Twins._—A vast deal of thought and investigation have been put
forth on the subject of ascertaining twin cases before birth. The
physician is often consulted on this subject; but, it need hardly be
said that the wisest and most experienced can hardly do more than
_guess_ upon so important a matter. Dr. Dewees tells us, we should
always answer the question in the negative, and for two reasons,
especially; first, because it is impossible to decide it positively;
and, secondly, if it could be so decided, it never should be, as much
mischief might arise from the uneasiness and fear it might produce.

It may not, however, be wholly uninteresting to our readers to know
something of the signs which have been supposed to indicate the presence
of more than one child in the uterus. Women who are more than ordinarily
large, are apt to suspect themselves pregnant with twins; we very often
see such cases, and yet, in few instances, comparatively, the surmises
of such patients prove true; they are in general happily disappointed,
for no mother, I think, would prefer to run the greater risk of bearing
twins.

If a woman be unusually large in the early part of pregnancy, and
increase proportionably to the full period, there is some reason, as Dr.
Denman regards, that she will have twins; but people will vary very much
in regard to what constitutes “large,” and what “small,” in reference to
the size of the abdomen in pregnancy: a few will suppose themselves very
large when they are, in fact, only of common or moderate size.
Particularly in cases of first pregnancy patients are apt to be misled
on this subject; there can be no surprise if conjectures on the subject
of twins often prove fallacious.

The abdomen of all women with child is in general uniformly distended,
without any inequality. It sometimes, however, happens that the tendons,
which form what is called the linea alba, which leads from the navel to
the middle of the ossa pubis, being less distensible than the sides of
the abdomen, which are muscular, divide the abdomen, as it were, into
two equal parts by a raphé or indentation through its inferior part.
This presumed sign of twins is as ancient as the time when the human
uterus, like that of quadrupeds, was supposed to be divided into cornua,
a child being thought to be contained in each horn. But as the form of
the human uterus is now well understood and known to be equally
distensible to its contents, whatever the form of the abdomen may be,
unless it is constrained by external means, even less regard is paid to
the form of this than to its degree of distention, when we are judging
whether it be probable that a woman is pregnant with more than one
child.

Women with child—those who have passed through one or more previous
pregnancies—are sometimes apprehensive that they have twins, from a
greater, a more distant, or other peculiar motion they feel during the
period. But sensations of this kind, it hardly need be said, are
generally fallacious, as affording any probable evidence of there being
more than one child in the uterus. Besides, it is to be remembered, that
women never experience the same sensations during any two pregnancies.

Tardiness of labor has sometimes been considered a sign of twins; but
this may be occasioned by so great a variety of circumstances, it cannot
be at all relied on as an evidence of compound pregnancy. It is true,
however, that when two or more children are to be born at a time, the
labor of the first is almost universally slow; and this slowness is to
be attributed to the greater distention of the womb.

There is one method of which I should speak, that some, in modern times,
place much reliance upon in ascertaining the presence of twins in the
uterus. Dr. Kennedy, of Dublin, and others, have affirmed that the
motion of two fetal hearts may be ascertained by means of auscultation;
others again have less confidence in this matter, so that on the whole,
it is doubtful whether much reliance is to be placed upon this method.
It would be difficult, I apprehend, in most instances, for two
practitioners to agree upon this point.

_Management of Twin Cases._—The labor of a woman pregnant with two or
more children begins, in all respects, like that in which there is but
one; its progress, however, is not in general so regular or rapid. The
reason why labor is more tedious in these cases is, that neither child
can be subjected so well to the expulsive force of the uterus as when
there is but one fetus in its cavity.

It is inculcated as a rule among physicians, to keep a patient as long
as possible ignorant of there being more than one child, when this is
known. But in almost every conceivable instance, the physician is not
aware that he is encountering a case of twins until the first child has
been born. After the first child is expelled, we may suspect the
presence of another from the following circumstances: first, when the
child is small in comparison with the abdomen of the mother; and second,
when we find the uterus still large, extending high in the abdomen, and
not contracted into a comparatively small and hard tumor, as is usually
the case at single birth.

It happens in the greater number of twin cases, that while the physician
is waiting for the pulsation in the umbilical cord to cease, or is
employed in tying it, or waiting for a pain to expel the placenta, the
patient complains with more than ordinary earnestness; on examination it
is then found that there is a second child on the point of being born,
or the bag of waters may be protruding with more than ordinary firmness,
so that almost instantly on their breaking, the child is expelled, and
this not unfrequently before there is time to give either the mother or
friends notice that a second child is to be born; and fortunately it
happens in the great majority of cases that, save the exception of the
labor being more protracted and severe in the beginning of those cases,
the ultimate births are effected with as little danger and trouble as in
the average of single cases.

The rules of practice in twin cases, after the birth of the first child,
are plain and not at all ambiguous, as some authors would have them.
After the expulsion of the first child, one of two things must happen;
first, that pretty severe pains will quickly ensue, and if the position
be natural, quickly cause the birth; or second, there will be an entire
suspension of pain. In the first case the labor must be conducted in all
respects the same as if it were an original one; nor is it at all to be
interfered with so long as there is any reasonable prospect that nature
will prove adequate to relieve herself; and this she is generally able
to do. When pains follow the expulsion of the first child, there is
every reason to believe that they will in proper time accomplish the
birth of the second, because it will receive the whole influence of the
expulsive efforts of the uterus, whereas before it was expended upon
both fetuses, and because the subsequent pains will be more powerful,
since the uterus is now smaller, and its contractions consequently more
perfect; and lastly, because the parts have been already dilated by the
passage of the first child.

But if there is a suspension of pain, the rule of practice is equally
plain as in the former case; if there should be flooding—which will
seldom happen—we are to proceed as we would in any other case of
hemorrhage preceding the birth of the child; we are to endeavor to
arrest the hemorrhage, and if this cannot be accomplished—which I think
it usually may be—we are driven to the necessity of delivering the child
by means of art. If there be no hemorrhage present, we are to solicit
the contraction of the uterus by frictions and kneading on the abdomen,
by cold, wet compresses freely used, by general ablutions; the cold
hip-bath, perhaps, in some cases, the frequent drinking of very cold
water, taking small pieces of ice into the stomach, and by cold
injections in the bowels. But we may safely allow nature to rest herself
somewhat before we enter upon these means. A meddlesome midwifery, we
should remember, is always bad. As things have been in the healing art,
nature has been hindered in her processes, probably scores of times, by
manual operations, where she has been really aided once!

_The Placenta._—Usually in twin cases, each child has its own placenta,
but this is not always the case.

When there are two placentæ, they are usually connected together;
sometimes, also, they are entirely separated.

The number of placentæ is usually in proportion to the number of
children. To this rule there are also exceptions. A single placenta and
a single cord has been found in a case of twins, the cord branching off
into two, some distance from the after-birth. In some rare instances,
likewise, the cords are found so closely twined together, that they have
the appearance of one.

Before any attempt is made to deliver the placenta, when we have reason
to suspect there is another child in the womb, or where we have
ascertained such to be the case, we should, at the proper time, separate
the cord of the first child, and place a ligature on the part next the
mother. The cut extremity of the cord, in such cases, is supposed to
yield a more than usual quantity of blood, even to the exhaustion of the
second child.

When the placentæ are separate, that of the first child should not be
delivered before the birth of the second child. Should it be so
delivered, there must necessarily follow a considerable discharge of
blood, which might amount to a profuse or fatal hemorrhage. But in some
instances the after-birth has been expelled by the natural efforts,
without any considerable effusion of blood. In some cases of hemorrhage,
when there is only one child, the placenta is thrown off first, and yet
without any detriment or danger, such as is usually looked for in such
cases.

In cases where it is necessary to extract the child by art, it is also
generally looked upon as necessary to deliver the placenta by the same
means; but such is not necessarily the case. If there is no hemorrhage,
or other cause of alarm, there is no more reason for giving assistance
to deliver the placenta than if only one child had been present; we
ought either to wait for the spontaneous operation of nature, or, at
most, give very little assistance, precisely as we would in a case of
single birth.

Whenever it is found necessary to give assistance in the matter of
removing the after-births, we are to recollect that the two placentæ
should be extracted together, or in quick succession, as the patient
would not be freed from the peril of her situation if we did not proceed
in this way. If the hand is to be introduced into the uterus, it should
not be withdrawn till both the placentæ are detached, and ready to come
away. If we are to give assistance by making traction at the cord or
cords, we must be careful that each shall bear an equal proportion of
the force we think it advisable to use.

We are not to be alarmed if more blood is lost in twin cases than is
usual at single births. The discharge is commonly greater in the former
cases, and longer continued than in the latter.

_Nursing of Twins._—Should a mother undertake herself to suckle her own
children, when both live, in twin cases? If she has strength enough, and
a sufficiency of milk, it is better that she do so. No one else can be
expected to feel that interest in a child which a mother naturally does.
Inasmuch, then, as the period of nursing—if every thing be properly
managed—is that in which woman enjoys probably better health and a
greater immunity from disease than at any other time of her life, let
her, I say, if it be at all within the range of consistency, nurse her
own child; and if there is need of aid from any source, it is better, as
a general thing, to depend upon pure cow’s milk, with the addition,
perhaps, of a very little pure, soft water, but of no other substance
whatever, not even sugar, which is so frequently resorted to. By this
simple means, in connection with prudent management throughout, the
child may be nourished; wholly, if the mother is not able to give it
suck, or in part, if it need more nutriment than she is able to afford
it.




                             LETTER XXXII.
                       TREATMENT OF AFTER-PAINS.

 The Nature of After-Pains—The different Kinds—Their Causes—Treatment—The
                        great Value of Water-Cure.


Usually after delivery, the woman experiences more or less pain in or
about the abdomen, generally in the womb or the back, constituting what
is termed “_after-pains_;” these are called after-pains, because they
occur after delivery.

It is an important fact, one well worth considering, that as a rule, no
after-pains worth mentioning are experienced during the first
confinement. Do women become weakened necessarily by giving birth to
children? Are their cares and duties too many as they become mothers, in
the present state of society? Are the plans of medical treatment, such
as are usually adopted in childbirth, calculated more and more to
undermine the constitution? Are people almost universally in the habit
of debilitating themselves by connubial excesses in the married state?
These are questions of vital importance to all who expect to be mothers.

After-pains proceed from the contraction of the uterus, caused by the
presence of bloody clots, the blood having oozed from the orifices of
the torn vessels, and becoming coagulated in its cavity. The pains come
on usually very soon after the expulsion of the after-birth, and may
last a few hours, or for a number of days, according to the nature of
the case and the treatment employed. Each severe pain usually expels a
clot; they are often increased when the child attempts to suck, a fact
showing the great sympathy existing between the uterus and the mammary
glands.

After-pains may also be caused by costiveness, or, rather, by the
presence of hardened fecal matter in the colon. They may also proceed
from flatulency.

Dr. Dewees mentions one kind of after-pains of very distressing
character, which he had not seen noticed by other writers. He met with a
few cases, and I have myself seen one or two instances of the same kind.
It is a most severe and constant pain at the very extremity of the
sacrum and coccyx (the extreme lower portion of the spinal column). It
begins, Dr. Dewees says, the instant the child is born, and continues,
with the most agonizing severity, until overcome by the rapid and
liberal use of camphor and opium. The sedative effect of cold water is,
I hold, altogether better than these so-called remedies. This pain, it
is declared by the patient, is vastly more insupportable than the pains
of labor, for it is as intense in character, and holds on almost without
intermission, which the pains of labor do not.

After-pains are, no doubt, sometimes rendered much worse than they
otherwise would be, by improper management at the time of confinement;
if the labor is hurried in an unnatural way, the probability of more
severe pains is evidently increased; especially if the after-birth is
hurried away before the uterus has sufficient time to contract itself
they are rendered more protracted and severe; the better the womb
contracts, the less the blood will flow into its cavity.

We should be careful always to distinguish these pains from inflammation
of the uterus, peritoneum, or other parts within the abdomen.
After-pains are remittent; the abdomen is not particularly painful to
the touch; the lochial discharge is not obstructed; the patient has no
shivering; milk is secreted in due time; there is no general
feverishness worth mentioning; and the pulse is not affected. But in
case of inflammation, the opposite of these symptoms obtains. There may
be, it is true, and sometimes is, more or less increase of heat when
there is simply after-pain, but this heat does not at all amount to
inflammation.

There is still another kind of after-pains, different somewhat from any
I have yet mentioned. They are called spasmodic. The uterus, like all
other parts of the human system, and especially those which are highly
endowed with nervous sensibility, is liable to take on spasmodic action.
These spasmodic pains are sometimes very violent; the patient writhes in
agony, tossing herself from side to side upon the bed, and sometimes it
is necessary for a number of persons to hold her. These symptoms
sometimes become so violent as to end in convulsions, it is said.
Spasmodic after-pains appear to happen, for the most part, with those
who are excessively nervous, and particularly with such as have been in
the habit of using strong tea and coffee, opium, and other narcotic
substances. The fashionable tea and coffee drinking, and the use of
morphine and other preparations of opium, which have been so much
resorted to in this country these later years, depend upon it, have a
great deal to do in these things.

_Treatment._—How are we best to manage these formidable difficulties in
midwifery practice? Shall we stupefy the patient with camphor, opium, or
prussic acid, as many have done? Shall we do better than this, and tell
our patients, as many do, that these pains are natural, and should not
therefore be interfered with, and are to be borne with as much patience
as the sufferer can put forth? Or shall we adopt a process which is, on
the one hand, more potent, more effective, and more powerful than any
other known to quell pain and spasm, from whatever cause they may arise;
while, on the other, it does not at all injure the constitution, or
leave after it any bad effects?

Dr. Dewees tells us it must be admitted that neither camphor nor opium
is always successful in calming these distressing contractions of the
uterus. They sometimes persevere with great obstinacy, even after the
faithful trial of both these remedies; while, in other cases, no form of
opium can be made to suit the peculiar idiosyncrasy of the patient, and
to some the camphor is absolutely disgusting.

_We_ have a remedy incomparably more effectual than either or both of
these, and which will act in the most friendly manner with every
patient—pure water, tepid, cool, or cold, judiciously applied, according
to the exigencies of the case, is a hundred-fold better than all other
remedies combined in subduing the pains in question.

What substance in nature that will at all compare with water in
arresting hemorrhage? There is nothing. So also in regard to securing a
proper contraction of the uterus, the same principle holds good. We
place wet cloths upon the abdomen, the generative parts, the thighs, and
a wet sheet about the trunk of the body, if need be, in order to secure
the desired effect. Even placing the hands in cold water will, by
sympathy, aid in the result.

In the slighter cases of after-pains, the frequent laying on the abdomen
cold wet compresses, the same upon the back, together with frequent
drinking of cold water, and the use of the accustomed baths—such as are
always taken, even when labor pains do not appear—will in general prove
sufficient. But in many cases a far more heroic treatment will be found
necessary. Many times in the twenty-four hours we may have to persevere
in the water appliances, particularly the shallow-bath; the common
wash-tub, or the sitting-bath tub, answer very well for this; the
patient sitting in the vessel, the feet, of course, being left outside,
she is rubbed all over smartly with the wet hand, there being one or
more assistants, herself aiding in the operation somewhat; in this way
she is rubbed until the desired effect is obtained. No matter if it
makes her chilly and shake, as it often does, for it is much better to
be shivering with cold, and suffering in this way, than to be writhing
and groaning under the effects of these terrible pains. I have myself,
with my own hands, aided in giving these baths by the half hour at the
time, and many in the course of a day, and in such cases we have
succeeded—usually in a few hours—in getting the mastery of the pains. I
cannot conceive of a case in which this treatment, if properly managed,
must not succeed. I know that in some cases, where persons have been
much injured by narcotic substances, and in which the agony amounts to
spasms and convulsions, perhaps, it will be found no boys’ play to cure
the case. But I have yet to see the first one in which these remedies
will not succeed, and I trust the time is not far distant when both
physicians and the people at large, all over this country, and the whole
civilized world, will understand and be able to apply, in a very good
degree of perfection, these simple and yet immensely valuable means for
relieving pain.

But to proceed; if a patient is too weak to sit up for a half-bath, we
must do the best we can with her in the recumbent position, and by
dexterous and persevering management, a great deal may be done in these
cases. The wet sheet, folded once each way, and then slipped under the
patient, so that it can be lapped over the whole trunk and pelvis, and
the frequent renewal of the wet compresses under the sheet, upon the
abdomen, genitals, and thighs, are invaluable means. The washings of the
surface may be repeated as often as is necessary, and the wet sheet
should be always changed before it becomes too clammy and warm.

But it is fortunately the order of nature, that where there is great
debility not much pain is experienced. If a patient experiences a great
deal of after-pain, we may know that she has a pretty good amount of
vitality in her organization, and that she can bear a large amount of
treatment, sufficient to bring about the desired result.

Water injections for the bowels are also valuable in these cases. I do
not think it best to use the water very cold. In one very obstinate
case, where the most agonizing after-pains had gone on for hours before
I saw the patient, we used, among other means, frequent clysters of
water, at about 70° Fah. with excellent effect. Nor would I be afraid to
use very cold clysters in such cases.

Some have recommended vaginal injections in strong terms as a remedy of
after-pains. It has indeed been affirmed that occasional cold injections
to the uterus prove a _sovereign_ remedy for them. But no one of much
experience has testified to this. It will be found, I think, by those
who have put forth these strong statements, that when they have gained a
sufficient amount of experience to enable them to form a good judgment
upon these matters, they will find, I am confident, that a much more
powerful and general treatment will be necessary in those severer cases.
No single application, however powerful, can of itself succeed. But if I
am myself in error on this subject, I shall be most happy to become
convinced of it, for I love the _truth_ better than every thing else;
better even than my own opinions, however strongly and confidently
expressed.

I would prefer the tepid vaginal injection—say at a temperature of from
70° to 80° Fah.—rather than the cold. If we have an aching tooth, its
nerves all sensitive and bare, we do not take _cold_ water into the
mouth, but that which is tepid. We repeat this pretty often, and at the
same time rub the face, neck, and other adjacent parts with the coldest
water we can get.

If we have a cut and bleeding finger, we do not immerse the wound in
cold water, or put cold water upon it, to arrest the bleeding, but we
immerse it in tepid water, and make our cold applications some little
distance from the wound, as upon the arm and elbow; thus we secure our
object in the better way. If we are to treat a felon, we may immerse the
hand and arm in cold water, leaving the extreme part, at which the agony
is felt, out of it; we may have a wet compress about the painful member,
but the greater and more effective applications must be made on other
parts, contiguous to the one affected. From these well established
principles I infer that the vaginal injections, whatever may be claimed
for them, are of minor importance, when compared with the external and
more general applications to which I have referred, as a remedy for
after-pains. It is to be remembered, likewise, that patients, from the
extreme sensitiveness and soreness of these parts after delivery, dread
very much applications of this kind. The external applications are
soothing, pleasant, and wonderfully effective in relieving soreness, but
not so with the internal applications.

Thus, then, it will be perceived, that I place great reliance upon the
shallow-bath, tepid, cool, or cold, with prolonged friction by the wet
hands, the sitting-bath, the cold wet compresses, often repeated, the
wet girdle, cold wet cloths upon the thighs and back, the folded packing
sheet, with covering sufficient to keep the patient comfortable, tepid
or cold clysters, and water-drinking, together with good nursing
throughout, as a remedy for the distressing affection of which I have
been treating.




                             LETTER XXXIII.
                         THE LOCHIAL DISCHARGE.

      The Mosaic Law concerning Purification of Women—Nature of the
 Lochia—Excessive and Offensive Discharge—Treatment of Suppression of the
                                 Lochia.


We read in the New Testament, in reference to the birth of the Saviour
(Luke ii., 21, 22), that “when eight days were accomplished for the
circumcising of the child, His name was called Jesus, which was so named
by the angel before He was conceived in the womb;” that “when the days
of her purification, according to the law of Moses, were accomplished,
they brought Him to Jerusalem, to present Him to the Lord.”

These passages refer to the Mosaic law (Leviticus, chap. xii.), which is
as follows:

“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of
Israel, saying, If a woman hath conceived seed, and born a male child,
then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of the
separation for her infirmity, shall she be unclean.

“And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.

“And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying
three-and-thirty days; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into
the sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled.

“But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, as
in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying
threescore and six days.”

This law refers to what is called in medical science the _lochia_, or
_lochial discharge_, the term being derived from a Greek word signifying
“a woman in childbed.”

After the birth has taken place and the placenta has been removed, the
woman experiences a discharge from the womb, which is at first red in
color, consisting, probably, of little else than blood; afterward it
acquires a greenish hue, possessing a peculiar and disagreeable odor.

The lochia is considered purifying in its character. It is a natural
discharge which oozes from the orifices of blood-vessels, laid open by
the separation of the placenta from a portion of the internal surface of
the womb. In all cases wherein a wound is made in the living body, or
wherever the blood-vessels are by any cause laid open, there must be
necessarily more or less discharge before the healing can be fully
accomplished; and the same principle holds good in the womb as in other
parts of the body.

In quantity, the lochia varies much in different cases; it may be three
or four times as abundant, apparently, in one case as in another, both
patients recovering, however, with equal facility or difficulty.

The length of time varies also as much as the quantity of this
discharge. It may last for a few hours only, for days, but more commonly
for weeks; fourteen to twenty-one days may be stated as its usual
duration. Something, I think, depends upon the treatment; cleanliness
certainly has its effect in these cases. If a woman wash herself three
or four times daily, and keep herself at all times as strictly clean as
the circumstances will admit of, the process of healing must be
materially hastened, the discharge rendered smaller in quantity, and
less offensive in character.

_Excessive Discharge._—From various causes the lochia sometimes becomes
excessive in quantity. More anciently, when the humeral pathology was
much in vogue, this discharge was studied with more attention than in
modern times, and our forefathers in medicine may have gone to an
extreme in this matter; but certain it is, the importance of the lochia
should not be overlooked.

A piece of placenta retained may augment the flow of the discharge. If
the patient experience vomiting, very offensive and too great a quantity
of lochia, or if very severe after-pains come on, there is some reason
to suspect that such is the case; so, also, portions of the membranes
may have been retained, causing some degree of irritation. Any thing
which debilitates the system, such as too much lying in bed, overheated
rooms, too much sitting up, walking, or other exercise, and especially
too much excitement in the way of seeing company, gossiping friends,
etc., may likewise cause an excessive discharge. In those cases where a
portion of the placenta is retained, removing it is often considered the
best remedy; but according to one very able author and practitioner, Dr.
Blundell, “unless the symptoms are very urgent, it is better to refrain
from manual operations; left to its own efforts, the uterus will,
perhaps, more safely clear itself.”

_Treatment._—In all these cases the general principles of management are
plain and easily understood. We must, of course, as far as possible,
remove the causes of the difficulty; we must also treat the system
constitutionally in order to improve the general strength. Cooling wet
compresses upon the abdomen and genitals, frequent ablutions, the
sitting-bath, and in some cases the packing wet-sheet, will prove a
highly useful means; vaginal injections of water, tepid injections in
the bowels, and drinking of pure, soft water, are also to be
recommended.

_Offensive Discharge._—There is one condition of the lochia which is
very troublesome from its offensive smell and extremely loathsome
character. In such cases the red discharge ceases and is succeeded by a
profuse watery one of a greenish color, and which is sometimes called by
women “the green water;” it is frequently so acrid as to excoriate the
parts upon which it runs. It is often attended with a good deal of
general debility, causing, not unfrequently, a considerable degree of
hectic fever.

The water processes, practiced in a manner suited to the exigencies of
the case, cannot be too highly recommended or too much praised, as a
means of purification and cure in this offensive and troublesome malady.

_Suppression of the Discharge._—Women, in general, very much fear a
sudden cessation of the lochia, and for the reason that it is generally
well understood that this occurrence is attended with circumstances of
an unfavorable character. But while patients should, on the one hand,
always be careful and considerate in matters pertaining to health, they
should, on the other, not become at once frightened at every little
cessation of the discharge. As I have before said, it may cease of
itself spontaneously, and without harm to the system, within a few hours
after birth. Dr. Good, indeed, tells us “that in some women who have
healthy labors, there is no lochial discharge whatever, the
blood-vessels of the uterus contracting suddenly and closely as soon as
the red blood ceases to flow.” This celebrated author points out an
example of this kind that occurred to Professor Frank, even after a
third natural delivery; the patient, moreover, having been from a girl
as destitute of menstruation as afterward of lochia; yet her health was
in no respect interfered with.

_Diagnosis and Treatment._—If thus, on examination, we find that there
is no increase in the frequency of the pulse, or other unfavorable
symptoms, no fear whatever need be entertained. If the patient has taken
cold, causing an inflammation of the womb, an accident which may be
known by sensations of chilliness along the spine, accompanied, perhaps,
with general rigors, by the roundness, hardness, and tenderness of the
womb, which may be easily felt through the abdominal coverings; and, if
added to all these symptoms, there is great heat of the skin and
frequency of the pulse, rising to 110°, 120°, 130°, or even more; then
we may know that the suppression is a morbid one—one, too, which if not
promptly treated, may soon end in death.

Patients, under such circumstances, have great fears of cold; they
bundle themselves up, and heat their systems in all manner of ways, as
if their physical salvation depended wholly upon such a course. But the
truth is, the mischief has been already done; once there is a severe
inflammation or fever upon a patient, it is impossible for her to take
another cold until the previous one has been cured.

This fact, then, indicates clearly what the proper treatment of such
cases should be; we must treat them on the same general principles of
all other inflammations; and as soon as the fever and inflammation are
sufficiently removed by means of ablutions, wet compresses, injections,
water-drinking, and, if necessary, the packing wet-sheet, the
discharge—if any such be at all necessary—must follow as inevitably as a
stone falls to the ground. Thus it is, then, that under certain
circumstances, a cold may give fever and inflammation; while under other
circumstances, cold cures these symptoms. These operations of nature,
simple and beautiful as they are, must prove highly interesting to every
reflecting mind; and they show, moreover, the goodness, benevolence, and
design of the Creator, in furnishing us everywhere, so abundantly, a
remedy so powerful and safe as pure, cold water.

In all those diseases following delivery, the excellent Dr. Good
observes, “That cleanliness and purity of air are of the utmost
importance,” and “that, without these, no plan whatever can succeed; and
with them, no other plan is often wanted.” “They are, moreover,” he
continues, “of as much moment to the infant as to the mother. It is a
striking fact that, in the space of four years, ending in 1784, there
died in the lying-in-hospital of Dublin—at that time a badly-ventilated
house—2944 children out of 7650; though after the ventilation was
improved, the deaths within a like period, and from a like number
amounted to not more than 279.”




                             LETTER XXXIV.
                           OF CHILDBED FEVER.

  Milk Fever as distinguished from Puerperal Fever—The great Danger of
   Childbed Fever—Its Symptoms and Nature—Modes of Treatment—Is it a
                          Contagious Disease?


In the course of two or three days usually after the birth of the child,
the woman experiences more or less febrile excitement of the system.
This is what is termed _milk_ fever, it being connected with the coming
on of the lacteal secretion. The attack sometimes amounts to a “smart
febrile fit, preceded by shivering, and going off with a perspiration.”
It is not dangerous, seldom lasts over twenty-four hours, and during the
time of its appearance the breasts are full, hard, and painful, which
distinguishes this from more dangerous fevers.

Puerperal or childbed fever is a very different thing from the
foregoing, and is reckoned by physicians as being one of the most
fearful of maladies.

According to the celebrated Dr. Blundell, “women after their delivery in
general do pretty well, although no attentions are paid to them;” and it
is the testimony of the same distinguished author, that “when the
constitution is good, and the circumstances are not extraordinary, the
less they are interfered with the better;” and yet it must be admitted
by every candid and reflecting mind, that, do what we may in all the
known possible ways of fortifying and invigorating the general health,
woman must, ever in childbirth be subject to some of the most fearful
diseases and accidents to which the human frame is liable. Suppose it be
only one in fifty, one hundred, or one thousand, that is to be attacked
under such circumstances with a threatening and most dangerous malady,
who is there that wishes his wife, sister, or friend to be that one—and
that one, too, to be subjected to the treatment of an ignorant or
unprincipled quack, whether of the male or female stamp? It is for the
cases of exception, then, and not the rule, that physicians should toil
long and hard in their efforts to remedy the ills to which human nature
now is and ever must be subject.

I am led to these remarks, partly from the necessity of the case, but
more from the fact, that there are those in modern times who, through
ignorance, as we must charitably conclude, would mislead the public on
this most important subject. I will go as far as any one in encouraging
woman to pursue a rational course in the preparation for, and the
consummation of, childbirth. Those who have read my humble efforts at
authorship on this subject hitherto, must, I am confident, be aware of
this. At the same time, while I would encourage woman—encourage her even
more than any of us have yet done—I would have her to understand that
there are dangers, fearful and imminent dangers, always attending the
parturient state. Be these dangers only _one_ in a hundred or thousand
cases, they are yet dangers; and who among us, even of the most
experienced, can tell who is to be the subject of them, and who is not?
It behooves to be ever watchful in these important matters of the
healing art.

I propose, then, here to speak of that most formidable, most fearful of
all diseases to which the puerperal condition is liable, the puerperal
fever—the puerperal _plague_, as it has been called—so sudden in its
attack, so rapid in its progress, and so fatal in its effects—fatal,
that is, according to the old methods of treatment—sanctioned, as they
are, by the usage of ages.

_Time of Occurrence._—The puerperal or childbed fever comes on usually
within the fourth day, reckoning that of delivery the first. It happens
oftenest the second or third day. It may come on the first day, or it
may, though rarely, attack the patient eight, ten, or more days after
delivery. The later the day, the less the danger, as a general fact.

_Symptoms._—Childbed fever is more commonly ushered in by a chill, which
is not, however, long in duration. This is experienced most along the
back, and sometimes about the shoulders and neck. The chill varies in
degree of intensity in different cases; with some patients there is a
degree of chattering, such as occurs in a severe ague fit; with others
there is very little of the symptom; and in some cases no chill whatever
is experienced. These last, however, must be the exception to the rule.
In almost every conceivable case, a degree of chilliness, greater or
less, is experienced. As in other inflammations, this chill is followed
by fever. The intensity of the chill is considered no measure of the
vehemence of the subsequent fever; the most terrific fever may follow
very mild chills, and the contrary. Some regard that there is most
danger to be apprehended when the chills are of a mild character.

Here I ought to remark, that patients should not be frightened at every
little chill they may experience. The coming on of the milk—the milk
fever, as it is called—heat in the breast, and a variety of
circumstances other than those of childbed fever, may be preceded by or
attended with chills. Indeed, almost every mother with a new-born child
experiences more or less of chilly symptoms; and yet fortunately but few
are attacked with that terrible malady of which we are treating. So much
by way of encouragement in regard to the matter of chills.

In connection with the rigors before mentioned, the patient complains of
pains in the abdomen; these may be so slight as to be scarcely
perceptible to pressure on the part, or they may be so violent and
severe that the gentlest touch of the finger is regarded with
apprehension, and the weight of the bed-clothes proves a burden that
cannot be borne. “Sometimes the pain,” says Professor Meigs, “which is,
at the onset of puerperal fever, felt in the hypogastric region, is too
intense to be borne by any human patience; and no exhortation or
recommendation can prevent the woman from crying out aloud, or even
screaming with her agony. All over the abdomen these pains may be felt,
above, below, to the right, to the left, in the region of the diaphragm,
and in the lumbar region; this diffusion, however, is neither constant
nor frequent, and it is found, especially in the less malignant
varieties of the disease, that it is in the region of the navel, and
more especially below it, that the patient complains.” Severe
after-pains may be experienced in connection with the disease, or the
reverse. Little or no fever may occur in connection with severe pain,
and so the contrary. If the pain is circumscribed, as we say—confined
mostly to one spot—it is far more favorable; but if the pain and
tenderness are spread over a large surface, beware, lest there be
mischief at hand. If the pain be even slight, and yet diffused
extensively over the surface of the abdomen, we must take heed lest we
get into trouble that will imminently endanger the patient’s life.

The pulse always rises high in childbed fever. This is one of the most
distinctive features of the disease. It is seldom lower than 115 or 120
per minute, except when it is giving way before the power of remedial
means. More commonly it rises to from 130 to 140 beats per minute, and
it has been known to rise as high as 160 or 170. These last, however,
are extreme cases—exceptions to the general rule.

Besides the symptoms enumerated, there sometimes occurs headache,
sometimes vomiting, and at others purging, which last symptom is
probably in general a good omen.

_Duration of the Disease_,—Puerperal fever, like most other diseases, is
not very uniform in its duration. It is, however, in general short. It
may last for a number of days—for many days, if we reckon the
convalescence a part of the disease. On the other hand, it may, like the
plague itself carry the patient off within the first twenty-four hours
of the attack. Three or four days is reckoned to be the average duration
of childbed fever, when it occurs in the epidemic form.

Professor Meigs has well explained why it is that childbed or peritoneal
fever is so serious and dangerous a malady as it is. He observes:

“The peritoneum (the lining, membrane of the abdomen), a serous
membrane, known for ages as one of the tissues most ready to take on
inflammation, undergoes in labor, and during lying-in, changes of the
greatest importance. Its great extent may be known by computing the
superficial contents of that portion of the serous membrane which
invests the alimentary canal. This canal is about forty feet in length,
and its outer coat is composed of peritoneum. If cut up by the
enterotome, it would be at least four inches wide and forty feet long,
affording a superficies of more than thirteen feet, to which should be
added the superficial contents of the remainder of the membrane, where
it invests the liver, the epiploon, the mesentery and mesocolon, besides
the ligamenta lata, and all the other parts which derive from it their
serous covering. This vast surface inflames rapidly and totally, and
passes through the stage of inflammation with extraordinary speed. It
cannot happen that it shall ever be extensively inflamed without a
coincident exhibition of the greatest disorder in the functions of the
nervous organs directly implicated in its structure, or possessing with
it physiological relations that could not be safely disturbed. The
peritoneum is the investiture of the abdominal organs; the peritoneal
coat of the stomach is as truly a part of the organ as its muscular or
mucous coat; the same is true as to the peritoneum that invests the
liver, that of the spleen, and the same truth is of the utmost import
when it is stated with regard to the peritoneal coat of the whole
alimentary apparatus. It is clear that extensive or universal
inflammation of the peritoneal membrane is inflammation of all or many
of the organs contained within the cavity of the abdomen. A great
puerperal peritonitis, therefore, may be properly regarded as a complex
inflammation of a vast number of organs indispensable to existence. Why
should we be astonished, then, to see the power of the nervous mass sink
under the invasion of causes of destruction so great and so pervading?

“Seeing that the superficies of the peritoneum is equal, probably, to
thirteen or fourteen feet, we should have abundant reason to dread so
extensive an inflammation from the constitutional irritation which it
alone would produce; but when, in addition to that consideration, we
take into view the great affusions which may ensue, the suppurations,
the interruption of the intestinal functions, the depravation of the
actions of the liver, etc., which are occasioned by it, we have still
greater reason to deprecate its attack, and to seek for the justest
views of its nature, and of the remedies most appropriate for its cure.”

Professor Meigs elsewhere judiciously remarks, that, considering the
changes that take place in the reproductive tissues at childbirth,
“there is, in fact, greater reason for surprise, when we find it not
followed by inflammation, than when we meet with the most violent and
destructive cases of that affection.”

_Treatment._—In the year 1846, I treated (in connection with a
missionary friend and physician, who is now in Siam) a premature case of
childbirth, which, to say the least, threatened to become one of severe
puerperal fever. The case was an important one, and as such I here
present it to the reader. It was written out with great care and
accuracy at the time by the medical friend referred to. I give it in his
own words:

“_March 19, 1846._—Desirous of availing myself of an opportunity which
Dr. Shew kindly afforded me of witnessing the hydropathic treatment of
cases of labor, I accompanied him to No. — Second Street, where he had
been summoned a few minutes before, to attend Mrs. S., who was then in
need of his services.

“We found the patient an intelligent woman, of the nervous temperament,
with her constitution much broken down—though she was but thirty-one
years of age—by the results of severe previous labors, the last a
miscarriage. After some of her former confinements, she had been weeks
and months in recovering. In one case, when, she was treated for
puerperal fever, her husband paid in one year not less than one hundred
and fifty dollars—no trifling sum out of the earnings of a working man
with a large family—to the apothecary alone, for leeches and medicines.
The patient had always been in the habit of using strong tea and coffee;
drank the _mineral_ water of the city wells; for some months had
relished nothing but the little delicacies sent in by her friends, and
throughout the winter had been able to do little or nothing at home.

“In consequence of excessive fatigue, a few days before, in
‘house-hunting,’ as she called it, she had been seized on Tuesday, the
17th, at 10 A. M., at the close of the fifth month of her pregnancy,
with the pains of labor—her former miscarriage having, of course,
induced a predisposition to another. These pains increased in frequency
and severity till they caused the greatest suffering, and prevented all
sleep on Wednesday night and Thursday, up to the hour (3 P. M.) when she
sent for Dr. Shew.”

Here, then, was a patient, whose previous history, impaired
constitution, loss of sleep, and exhaustion from intense and almost
incessant suffering, protracted now for more than two days, seemed to
promise any thing but a _speedy_ recovery, even should delivery be
safely effected. It should be added that, _up to the time_, she was an
_utter stranger_ even to the hydropathic treatment.

“Her bowels having been moved the day before, all that was deemed
necessary was to render the condition of the patient more comfortable,
by resorting to sedative frictions along the spine with a towel wrung
out of cold water, and to the tepid hip-bath, with sponging and rubbing
the whole surface of the body. After this, less complaint was made, till
soon after 6 P. M., when there was a sudden aggravation of the
bearing-down pains, resulting in the delivery of a well-formed but
still-born male child, of apparently five months.

“In about fifteen minutes the after-birth was detached, and taken away.
Not even the usual amount of hemorrhage occurred. A bandage was applied
to the abdomen, as the patient expressed a wish for it; and after
resting awhile, a little panada was given her as nourishment.

“Mrs. S. continued very comfortable through the evening; no excess of
the natural discharge; complained only of exhaustion, and slight
difficulty of passing urine. As there was some heat of the surface—the
pulse being from 90 to 100—tepid sponging was resorted to, which proved
very grateful to the patient.

“_Second Day (Friday), Seven, A. M._—Found the patient had obtained
considerable sleep at intervals during the night; felt very comfortable,
though occasionally had slight pains in the abdomen; tongue moist; pulse
81; had passed a little water during the night, but with difficulty; had
a strong desire for a cup of coffee, but persuaded her to take a little
panada in its place; had not much appetite; was permitted to sit up for
a few minutes while her bed was made.

“_Half-past Eleven, A. M._—Mrs. S. still very comfortable; found her
sitting up in the rocking-chair, the very picture of convalescence.
Sponging enjoined, if any feverishness should arise.

“_Three, P. M._—Dr. S. sent for, as the patient had been seized a few
minutes before, rather suddenly, with a sharp pain in the left side. Had
been drinking a tumbler of cold lemonade. Had a natural movement of the
bowels that morning, and passed a little water. The tepid sponging of
the surface had been neglected. Pain fixed, severe, pretty constant,
remitting only for a moment or so. No corresponding contractions of the
uterine tumor observed. Some pain also complained of in the hip, with
which she had, on a former occasion, been troubled. Up to that time had
had no chill. Warm fomentations were applied, but with little relief.

“_Half-past Four, P. M._—A chilliness felt, then shivering, prolonged,
with increase of the fixed pain of the side; pulse 112, weak; patient
restless, anxious, desponding; knitting of the brows, involuntary
weeping. A bottle of warm water was applied to the feet, and soon after,
the chills ceased.

“A large warm enema was now administered; this brought away considerable
fecal matter; and fomentations were applied to the abdomen. Next, the
patient was seated in the hip-bath, at a temperature of 95°, for fifteen
minutes, when water was passed more freely than before, and a slight
nausea experienced. The result of this was complete abatement, for the
time, of the pain in the uterine region, the diminution of the frequency
of the pulse to 90, and great comfort. The bandage to the abdomen having
been removed, to allow of the bath, was not replaced. If need be,
fomentations to be kept up.

“At 7 P. M. found the patient in a profuse perspiration; pain in the
abdomen had lost its acuteness; _soreness_ there was all now complained
of—soreness in the head, ‘in the bones, and all over.’ Abdomen swollen,
and tender on pressure; breathing shallow; pulse 110–12; discharge from
the womb (the lochial discharge) arrested. Patient is to be kept quiet;
to take no nourishment; no fire to be in the room.

“At 9¼ P. M., the perspiration still continues; complains of pain in the
hip, but chiefly in the left side, as before, and shooting across the
abdomen; pain now very severe, increased by coughing; breathing thoracic
(shallow), and 28 in the minute; pulse 98; is thirsty; tongue moistish,
with a slight milky coat. Fomentations as usual.

“_Half-past Ten, P. M._—Pain increasing in the abdomen and hip;
tenderness increasing; can scarce bear slight pressure on the abdomen;
knees drawn up; restless, discouraged; pulse 100, though not very full
or strong; skin still slightly moist.

“In this critical state of things, when nearly every symptom of that
fearful disease, puerperal fever, was invading the system, and when,
according to the prescribed rules of practice, the most vigorous
antiphlogistic measures would be called for, a plan of treatment was
adopted that was, as it seemed to me, far more likely to _kill_ than to
_cure_, and which I could not but protest against at the time, but
which, as the result proved, was eminently calculated to turn back the
tide of disease so rapidly setting in. It certainly afforded striking
evidence of the resources of hydropathy, and its promptness and
efficiency in relieving pain, and extinguishing inflammation.

“Mrs. S. was carefully lifted from her bed, and after being placed in
her chair, was transferred to a hip-bath, containing about one pail of
water fresh from the Croton hydrant near by, of the temperature of 42°
Fah. A towel, wrung out of cold water, was applied to the forehead at
the same time. Of course she was well covered with blankets. She had
been seated there but a few minutes, when she expressed herself as
feeling _very comfortable indeed_. The severe pain in her abdomen and
thigh _had left her as if by magic_, and so complete was the relief,
that she fell into a gentle doze, from which, awakened by nodding, she
observed, ‘There, I feel so easy now, I lost myself, I believe.’

“While in the bath, her pulse was lowered several beats in the minute;
the unimmersed parts of the body remained warm; the hips were to her of
a refreshing coolness. After remaining thus seated in the water about
twenty-five minutes—a slight addition of more cold water, by gradual
pouring, having been made during this time—she was lifted back to the
bed. Her pain had now entirely vanished; the natural lochial discharge
was soon restored; the pulse reduced to 94; and, warm and comfortable,
she had a prospect of a good night’s rest.

“_Third Day (Saturday), Seven A. M._—Found patient looking comfortable
and happy. No pain now in the abdomen, slight soreness only; tympanitis
(swelling) gone; tongue moist, and hardly coated; pulse 79; had had no
sensation of chilliness after her bath, but slept from 12½ to 4 A. M.,
without waking, and another doze after that; window had been a little
raised all night, and no fire in the room, though it was cool. Now was
able to pass water without difficulty. Was directed to take for
breakfast some coarse wheaten bread, toasted, and softened with milk,
and a little scraped apple, if she wished.

“_Eleven, A. M._—Mrs. S. appears very comfortable. With the aid of a
friend has been up and changed her clothing. Pulse 84; complains of no
pain of any consequence in the abdomen.

“_Half-past One, P. M._—Had been under the necessity of getting up
without assistance, and fatigued herself, and thus induced a return of
very severe pain in the uterine region. Dr. S. was sent for, when resort
was had again to the hip-bath, filled with cold water from the hydrant,
which had with such wonderful promptitude averted the danger of
puerperal fever, with which she was threatened on the evening of the
second day; as on that occasion, in less than five minutes, the pain and
feverishness was completely quelled. She was allowed to remain in the
bath half an hour, and requested to abstain from food till evening.

“_Five, P. M._—Patient doing remarkably well; cheerful; free from pains
in the abdomen, save now and then a very slight one; some soreness on
pressure; pulse 84, compressible.

“_Ten, P. M._—Had slept during evening; had taken a little nourishment.
Has some difficulty in passing water, and as occasional slight pains and
soreness still continues in the abdomen, the cold hip-bath, at 42° Fah.,
was again resorted to for about thirty minutes. During this time the
pulse was lowered from 80 beats in a minute to 70; water was passed
freely, and pains put to flight.

“After the bath, the patient continuing warm and comfortable, was
directed, should there be any return of pains during the night, to seat
herself in the hip-bath, which was left in the room.

“_Fourth Day (Sunday), Half-past Seven, A. M._—Patient had slept most of
the night; looks bright; feels ‘very comfortable;’ pulse 72, soft and
natural; had raised herself in bed without difficulty, and washed. On
account of some difficulty in passing water, the hip-bath was used for
about fifteen minutes, when the urine flowed more copiously and freely
than at any previous time. Left seated in the rocking-chair; sitting up
occasionally; she says it has rested and refreshed her from the first.

“Appetite good; thinks even the plainest food would be relished.
Breakfast to be as before; the toasted coarse bread, soaked in milk,
with a little scraped apple. Directed to take no nourishment at any
time, unless a decided appetite, nor then oftener than three times in a
day. Is to take an enema and another hip-bath in the course of the
morning.

“_Six, P. M._—Had continued to gain during the day till toward evening.
It most unfortunately happened that an intoxicated man, mistaking the
house, strayed into the room where she was lying, with no attendant but
a young girl; seating himself, without any ceremony, in the
rocking-chair, with a lighted cigar in his mouth, he smoked away to his
satisfaction, and then very deliberately composed himself for a nap.
This strange visitor, and the fumes of the tobacco, had given poor Mrs.
S. a severe headache, the first with which she had been troubled;
considerable nausea, with paleness of the face, cold feet, etc. A towel
wet with cold water was applied to the head, and a hip-bath ordered.

“_Half-past Nine, P. M._—Was rapidly recovering from the effects of the
afternoon’s unexpected visit; sat up awhile.

“_Fifth Day (Monday)._—At 7½ A. M., found Mrs. S. sitting up in bed
sewing; pulse 75; had rested well; has a good appetite. Breakfast to be
as before; may safely take a hip-bath at any time when suffering from
pains and is not made very chilly by sitting in it.

“Was able this morning to rise and walk about the room unsupported.
Required no assistance in getting to the bath; bowels moved naturally;
sat up several hours to-day; appears bright, pleasant, and cheerful.

“_Sixth Day (Tuesday)._—Mrs. S. feels to-day as much better than she did
yesterday, as she did yesterday better than the day before. Sat up, and
was about the room nearly all day; continues the practice of daily
sponging the whole surface, and the use of the hip-bath. At night,
retention having ensued from over-distention of the bladder, in
consequence of an untimely and protracted visit from some of patient’s
friends, Dr. S. was sent for, and deemed it advisable to resort to the
catheter, which she had frequently been compelled to use on former
occasions, sometimes for months together.

“_Seventh Day (Wednesday)._—Mrs. S. appeared to be better in the
morning; able to rise without assistance, to walk about, and even to
sweep the room; catheter again required.

“_Eighth Day (Thursday)._—During the night, of her own accord, took two
or three or four cool hip-baths, and found them refreshing, and of
service in promoting easy evacuation of the bladder. At one time dropped
asleep, and remained so an hour or more—sitting in the water. Pulse in
the morning. Dressed the children and arranged the room herself to-day;
and though a week had hardly elapsed since her confinement, felt _strong
enough in the morning to go down stairs_, and to do a half day’s work in
sewing, etc., from which she appeared to experience no injury. A few
days after she ventured to ride down to the lower part of the city, and
having since continued to improve, save an occasional return of an old
difficulty—retention—is most gratefully sensible, under Heaven, to her
physician and hydropathy, for a far more speedy and pleasant
convalescence than she ever experienced after any of her former
confinements.”

Professor Gilman, of this city (New York), in his edition of the Dublin
Practice of Midwifery, gives us the following account of a method of
treatment which was adopted with remarkable success in the old country:

“In an epidemic (puerperal fever), which raged at Keil in 1834, ’35, and
’36,” says Professor G., “Michælis used ice, both externally and
internally, with excellent effect. The cases in which he gave it with
success were marked by burning pain and heat in the bowels, thirst,
painful eructations, and tenderness of the epigastrium. The brain was
clear; no delirium. The ice was given by the mouth, in bits the size of
the finger, every half hour or oftener; it was also applied over the
abdomen in a large bullock’s bladder, extending from the epigastrium to
the pelvis, in a layer half an inch thick. This application was in some
cases continued for three days, the bladder being changed as soon as the
ice melted. It was very grateful to the patient, and Michælis thought it
had cured some cases where affusion had actually taken place into the
peritoneal cavity. The use of ice was not persisted in unless it was
grateful to the patient. The symptoms of amendment were a sudden and
very great fall in the frequency of the pulse, a peaceful sleep, relief
from the painful eructations, and diminished distention of the bowels. A
profuse watery diarrhea occurring with these favorable changes, seemed
to him to be critical.”

This treatment of Michælis is certainly a very bold one. Those who are
well acquainted with the water-treatment will be able at once to
comprehend the fact, that the applications mentioned were sufficient to
cause “a sudden and very great fall in the frequency of the pulse, a
peaceful sleep, relief from the painful eructations, and diminished
distention of the bowels.” Nor is it incredible that a cure might thus
take place, even in some cases where affusion into the peritoneal cavity
had actually taken place, since the effort of nature tends always, so
long as life lasts, necessarily to that end. It is well worthy of
remark, that the treatment of Michælis was persisted in only so long as
it was grateful to the patient. This is an important rule to remember.

Nor do I regard it necessary, absolutely, to use ice in the treatment of
this or any other inflammatory affection. Water—even at the temperature
of rivers at this latitude in the summer—which is usually, I believe, at
about 70° Fah., may be made very effectual in the cure of inflammatory
diseases. Thus, if we wrap one or more wet sheets about a patient,
having him, at the same time, on a cool straw bed, and neither the bed
or wet sheets having any covering whatever, we, through the natural
processes of evaporation and refrigeration, abstract in a short time a
great amount of animal heat. We may likewise change these applications
as often as we desire, or pour water upon the sheets frequently, and
thus cool the patient to any desirable extent, without the use of ice or
water that is extremely cold. It should be understood, also, that
general applications—applications over the whole or a large part of the
body’s surface—are far more effectual in reducing the inflammation of a
local part, than applications locally made can be. This fact is not
generally understood.

_Is Childbed Fever a Contagion?_—This disease is believed by many to be
at times contagious. It would, doubtless, be a difficult undertaking to
prove positively that such is the fact. It is the opinion of some able
writers on medicine, “that there is unquestionably an epidemic
influence, or atmospheric constitution, which sometimes, in extensive
districts of country, in villages, in towns, and cities, and especially
in crowded lying-in hospitals, determines, by an unknown force, the
attack of childbed fever, and so modifies the pathognomonic conditions
as to hurry numerous victims to the grave, and this, notwithstanding the
most reasonable methods of cure.”

But that the disease is really communicable from one patient to another,
is not so palpable. One author—Professor Meigs—a man whose good
character and long experience entitle his opinions to much weight, tells
us that a great experience—and few have enjoyed greater—has not enabled
him to perceive that he has been the means of disseminating this malady
among lying-in women, to whom he had given professional aid while
attending upon dangerous and fatal attacks of it, or after making or
witnessing autopsic examinations of the bodies of the dead. On the other
hand, Dr. Gooch, an author whose opinions are probably equally deserving
of respect, tells us in reference to puerperal fever, that it is not
uncommon for the greater number of cases to occur in the practice of one
man, while the practitioners of the neighborhood, who are not more
skillful or busy, meet with few or none. A practitioner opened the body
of a woman who had died of puerperal fever, and continued to wear the
same clothes. A lady whom he delivered a few days afterward was attacked
with, and died of a similar disease; two more of his lying-in patients,
in rapid succession, met with the same fate. Struck by the thought that
he might have carried the contagion in his clothes, he instantly changed
them, and met with no more cases of the kind.

A woman in the country, who was employed as washerwoman and nurse,
washed the linen of one who had died of puerperal fever; the next
lying-in patient she nursed died of the same disease; a third nursed by
her met with the same fate, till the neighborhood, getting afraid of
her, ceased to employ her. The disease has been known, according to Dr.
Gooch, to occur in some wards of a hospital, while the others were at
the same time free from it. Dr. Blundell, who is certainly very high
authority, while he admits that this fever may occur spontaneously, and
that its infectious nature may be plausibly disputed, affirms, that in
his own family he had rather that those he esteemed the most should be
delivered, unaided, in a stable—by the manger side—than that they should
receive the best help in the fairest apartment, but exposed to the
vapors of this pitiless disease. Gossiping friends, wet-nurses, monthly
nurses, the practitioner himself—these are the channels by which, in Dr.
Blundell’s estimation, the infection is principally conveyed.

Some authors contend, also, that it is only through the influence of the
imagination, or by sympathy, that puerperal fever becomes more prevalent
by times than ordinarily; and there can be but little doubt that these
causes operate to a greater or less extent in communicating the malady.
If a weak and nervous patient fears it, and especially if it is
prevailing epidemically in the neighborhood in which she resides, she is
much more liable to an attack than if she had no thoughts whatever of
the disease. It is, moreover, under such circumstances more likely to
prove fatal than when it occurs sporadically.

Fortunately, however, the question of contagion does not at all affect
the treatment of this terrible malady. All agree that it is an
inflammatory disease which demands, under all circumstances, at our
hands, an antiphlogistic or anti-inflammatory treatment. There can be no
two opinions on this point; and it is a circumstance worthy of the most
particular remark, that we have in water-treatment the most abundant of
therapeutic resources by which to combat inflammation of whatever name
or grade—resources more potent and effective, a hundred-fold, than any
other ever known to man.




                              LETTER XXXV.
                            OF SORE NIPPLES.

 This Complaint is a very common one—Its Causes—Methods of Prevention and
                                  Cure.


Excoriated or sore nipples are very common, as every one acquainted with
matters of childbirth knows. “You can have at present,” says Professor
Meigs to his class of young men, “no idea of the vexations that women
endure in nursing their children in the month, from sore nipples: a
complaint so common, that I am always surprised when I hear one of my
patients say she does not suffer from it.” “The nurses and doctors,”
says Dr. Gooch, “have a long list of remedies for this complaint; but it
is in general obstinate, and the remedies are ineffectual; in attempting
to cure it, you are rowing against the stream; as long as the cause,
namely, the action of the child’s mouth in sucking, is renewed at short
intervals, local applications are of little use.”

What, when, are we to do with sore nipples? an affection apparently so
trifling, and yet one which causes an amount of suffering that can be
adequately appreciated only by those who are brought to endure it? Are
we to suppose that it is the order of nature that women should thus
suffer in that most important matter, the rearing of their young? Do we
find any analogy in nature by which we are led to such a conclusion? It
is very plain, I think, that we do not. All mammiferous animals, when
left to themselves, nourish their young without disease or pain. Thus,
too, would it be with the human species, did we, as the animals, live in
accordance with the natural laws.

Let us look, then, for the causes here concerned.

1. _The general Condition of the System._—In consequence of the
ill-governed habits of the generality of females, both in pregnancy as
well as at other times, a great amount of morbid matter is formed in the
system. Too much food is eaten generally, and of improper kinds. The
blood, fluids, and secretions of the system generally are in an impure
state. Thus it is, that when a small wound or abrasion is made, the part
does not readily heal. A drunkard’s system often becomes so impure that
he festers and dies of a mere pin-scratch. Thus we see that the
condition of the living body may be modified at pleasure to an almost
indefinite extent. Women, particularly, who are, or who ever expect to
be pregnant, cannot be too particular—cannot take too much pains, in
order to preserve a pure and healthy state of the general system. Depend
upon it, this will tell when they come to that ever-important period of
nursing the new-born babe.

2. _Cleanliness._—Many, no doubt, get sore nipples, in great part,
because of their want of attention to cleanliness. Wash the nipples
often, and keep them at all times most scrupulously clean, if you wish
to prevent them becoming diseased. Nowhere is it more necessary that
this ever-important duty should be strictly observed.

3. _The Dress._—It is said that the Greek women were in the habit of
supporting their bosoms by a certain contrivance called _strophium_, and
the Roman women by one called _fascicola_, which were not at all liable
to compress or countersink the nipple, as carpenters would say. The
breast should always be left free to grow in all its parts; and if there
had never been any corsets, busks, or tight dresses among us, we should
not meet that troublesome affection, the countersink of the nipple. If
young ladies could know how great an amount of suffering they are
rendering themselves liable to, when they compress their bodies in this
way, they would, I am sure, one and all, avoid that which can do them no
good at the time, and must end in inevitable harm. Sad is it to think
that they have never been taught on the subject; their mothers are not
acquainted with it, nor are there any popular works treating of these
matters from which they can gain the information which would prove of
such signal benefit to them. It is, then, with feelings of earnest
regard for the condition of the sex, that I prepare this work for those
who stand in so much need of that information which it attempts to put
forth.

With the view of drawing out the nipple more effectually, it is
sometimes asked of the physician, whether it is not advisable to have
the breasts drawn by a young puppy, or by a friend, before the birth
takes place? An objection to this practice is, that in consequence of
the sympathy that exists between the breasts and the womb, exciting the
former before the time of the full period of pregnancy might, or,
rather, would cause pains in the latter before the proper time; in other
words, premature labor would be likely to result. Besides, it is the
order of nature that drawing the breast be practiced only after the
birth has been accomplished. Nothing whatever can be gained by drawing
the breast before delivery.

Sore nipple may arise from a variety of causes. The breast sometimes
becomes so inflamed, so hard, so obstinate—all, perhaps, in spite of the
best that we can do—that it is found impossible to extract any milk
whatever from the lactiferous tubes. Under such circumstances the
frequent sucking of the nipple by the child, or, what is worse, by the
use of the miserable instruments which have been contrived for drawing
the breast, it is often made very sore. At other times, too, the
patient’s system appears to be in a state highly calculated to favor
cracking or chapping of the surface, such as we observe in many persons,
who, when they commence bathing, find their hands and feet becoming very
sore. These are always evidences of impurity in the body, and the proof
of this fact is found in the circumstance, that if they set resolutely
at work to renovate their health by the hydropathic treatment, they
become cured of the symptoms, just in proportion as they become firmer
and more vigorous in general health.

We need not expect to remedy sore nipples to any great extent so long as
the breast remains inflamed. We must first cure the breast, and then
with reasonable care and attention the nipple will soon heal of itself.
But if the general system is at fault, the blood impure, and the skin at
any moment, on the application of a little moisture, liable to crack,
then our object should be to employ such a course of constitutional
treatment as is calculated to improve the system generally. Sore nipple
often consists “in a long, narrow ulcer, wide as a horse-hair, and a
sixteenth of an inch long; this ulcer is so small, that it requires a
good light to see it; and even then it often cannot be detected, except
by bending the nipple over to the opposite side, which discloses it.”
This ulcer is often so exceedingly painful, that the mother is unwilling
to nurse the child as often as it should be done; thus exposing her to
the evils of an over-distended and inflamed breast; and we may judge
something of the anguish which the poor patient endures, when we see the
tears streaming from her eyes every time the child attempts to nurse. We
see, too, how difficult it must be, in many cases, to cure this kind of
sore nipple, since every time the child takes it into its mouth it holds
and stretches the part, thus causing the crack to become larger and
worse.

A great variety of the so-called remedial substances have been tried for
the cure of this affection. I would not say that none of the ointments,
washes, powders, etc., which have been thus employed have any good
effect. But one thing I am confident of, which is, that the
water-dressing, that is, fine linen compresses or lint, wet in the
purest and softest water, and often changed, to prevent their becoming
too warm, in connection with appropriate constitutional treatment, will
be found the best that can be resorted to.

Some have recommended very highly the use of nitrate of silver in curing
sore nipple. Sometimes, perhaps often, it seems to work well, but by
high authority in the profession it is affirmed that in many cases the
disease is only made worse; nor has any rule been ascertained by which
it can be determined beforehand as to whether harm or good will be the
result in any given case.

Professor Meigs regards it as a matter of great consequence, in the
application of nitrate of silver, to touch only the granulations, and
not the skin itself. His method is, to take a fine camel’s-hair pencil,
and dipping it in a solution of the nitrate, to carefully pencil the
granulations only. The edge of a large feather, or the feather end of a
goose quill, could very well be made to answer the same purpose. It is
certain that this application will in many cases give relief, more or
less, to sore nipples, as it does to sore lips and other parts; but, as
before remarked, it sometimes makes them worse, and we have as yet no
rule by which to determine beforehand as to what cases it will be
applicable, and what cases not. Those who choose can experiment for
themselves. I myself prefer the water-dressings; yet there is no good
reason why the two may not be combined, if that is thought best. A
solution of twenty grains of the nitrate to an ounce of pure water, is a
good proportion in which to use it.

I have already spoken of cleanliness as a prophylactic means in the
management of the nipples; and I would here again urge upon the
attention of all who are interested in the subject, the exceeding great
importance of this observance. Never should a child be nursed without
the mother at once, on its leaving off, taking a sponge or soft linen
cloth, and making the part perfectly clean, and afterward dry. This may
appear a matter of small importance to some, but it is the attention to
these small matters that go to make up the great sum of health.
Professor Meigs, who admits the great frequency of sore nipples in his
own practice, tells us of the method of one of the Philadelphia nurses,
Mrs. De Groot, “a most sensible woman, in whose prudence and knowledge
of her business he could confide,” and who informed him that the nipple
rarely becomes sore under her management, which is as follows: “As soon
as the child has left the nipple, Mrs. De Groot cleanses it with a bit
of moistened linen. She dries it perfectly, and then, taking the mamilla
(nipple) between the thumb and two fingers, she gently compresses it,
with a view to assist it in disengorging its capillary vessels, that are
rendered turgid by the suction. As soon as she has rendered it soft and
flexible again, she covers it thick with fine arrow-root powder, and
keeps it in that way perfectly dry. I do not remember,” continues the
Professor, “that the ladies she has nursed for me have, any of them,
suffered from this annoying disorder.”

Almost any dry substance, of an inert or harmless nature, such as Indian
meal, or rye, or wheat flour, would answer as well as the flour of
arrow-root to dry the nipple. I mention this fact for the reason that in
many parts of the country arrow-root is not easy to be obtained.

The cracks or gaping ulcers of the nipples may be often helped very
materially by acting upon a well-known principle of surgery. Wherever in
the living body there is a gaping wound, the healing process is found to
be facilitated by retaining the parts in close connection. Thus in a
common cut or wound, when the edges are separated, we apply stitches or
adhesive plaster to bring the parts into closer union, so that in the
granulating or reparative process, nature has much less to accomplish.
The greater the space to be filled by a new growth, the longer the time
required, and the contrary. On this principle, then, of bringing the
parts into closer union, thus giving nature a less amount of work to
perform, a cracked nipple may often be benefited very much. A delicate
strip, or better, if we can manage it, delicate _strips_ of plaster may
be applied in such a way as to shorten the reparative process a good
deal. Besides, too, the sore part is thus shielded from the action of
milk or other deleterious substances that might otherwise come in
contact with it. But the plaster has in it no healing property whatever;
nothing at all in its nature which can aid the granulations. It only
acts as a mechanical agent in keeping the parts in a more favorable
condition for healing. The ulcer should be made as clean as possible
before any such measure is resorted to.

I should mention particularly, before closing this subject, that bathing
the breasts and nipples daily and often, in cool or cold water, before
confinement, has a most salutary effect in hardening the parts, and
rendering them less liable to inflammation and soreness of whatever
kind. So too, indeed, we say of general bathing, and all habits which
tend to the improvement of the general health. Always, the better the
condition of the general system, the less liable to disease its local
parts.




                             LETTER XXXVI.
                      INFLAMMATION OF THE BREAST.

      Structure of the Mammary Gland—Nature and Causes of Inflamed
                  Breast—Means of Prevention and Cure.


It is very common in midwifery-practice to encounter swelling and
inflammation of the breast, more commonly within a few days of delivery.
In the majority of cases, this inflammation is managed without much
difficulty; but in some cases it would appear that the part must
suppurate, or break, as we say, forming what we call the mammary or milk
abscess. This is one of the most troublesome things women are ever
brought to endure; but however much pain and discomfort milk-abscess may
cause the patient, it never kills; and yet the patient may be kept for
months in the sick room, suffering from the affection more than tongue
can tell.

Inflammation of the breast may come on at any time during lactation. It
is more common, however, in the earlier than the later parts of the
period. The nursing mother cannot, however, at any time be too careful
in all matters pertaining to health, since a little imprudence is
sufficient, in many cases, to induce this affection. In multitudes of
instances it has been brought on by some apparently trifling
carelessness, when, with a little forethought and self-denial, perhaps,
months of pain, suffering, and discouragement might have been avoided.

In order to understand the management of the female breast during
lactation, it is necessary that we should know what it is, its
anatomical structure, and its physiological functions.

In structure, the breast is a conglomerate gland, and consists of lobes
which are held together by a dense and firm cellular tissue; the lobes
are composed of lobules, and the lobules of minute cæcal vesicles, the
ultimate terminations of the excretory ducts.

Near the center of each breast there is a small projection of the
tegumentary coverings, constituting what is called the nipple; this is
surrounded by an areola or border, having a colored tint.

Before conception, this areola is of a pink color; after conception it
assumes a brownish hue, which deepens in color as pregnancy advances.
This brownish tint continues through life.

About the nipple there are a considerable number of sebaceous follicles,
which secrete a peculiar fatty or oily substance for the protection of
the delicate skin about the part. During the period of nursing, these
follicles become increased in size, having the appearance of pimples
projecting from the skin. The sebaceous or fatty secretion from these
follicles serve, during lactation, to shield the delicate part from the
action of the saliva of the child’s mouth.

The milk-tubes, or excretory ducts, as they are anatomically named, are
usually ten to fifteen in number; and as many as twenty-one is said to
have been found in a single breast. These tubes commence by small
openings at the apex of the nipple, and passed inward parallel with each
other toward the central part of the breast, at which place they become
enlarged, and branch off in every direction throughout the mammary
gland; these communicate in some way with the blood-vessels of the part,
and, by a peculiar and wonderful provision of nature, the milk is formed
from the blood within them. Among and about the milk-tubes, there are
many adipose cells, more or less numerous, and more or less filled in
different cases, giving to the part its peculiar rotundity and softness.

The milk-tubes are capable of supplying a quantity of milk greater or
less, as the case may be. With some persons, an immense quantity is
secreted; at a single time a pint or more of milk may be drawn with a
breast-tube from a single breast. But we are not to suppose that all
this amount of milk is contained within the ducts at the time we
commence drawing it; a small portion may be there, but the greater part
is secreted after we commence. After a time the power of the gland to
produce it being exhausted, the milk ceases to flow; but after nature
has been allowed to rest an hour or two, it again recovers its
milk-giving power, and is ready to furnish it liberally, as before. A
good cow has an udder, which, if we were to cut it off, could readily be
put into a small pail; and yet this same cow is capable of giving milk
enough at a single milking to fill two or three pails of the same size.
This shows us how admirably fitted these organs are for pouring out that
material which is so necessary for the sustenance of the young: a
material, simple as it may appear, yet one which art and science, with
all their boasted pretensions, cannot at all imitate. The chemist can
tell us that milk is composed of a mixture of water, albumen, casein,
and oil, which we call cream; but all the chemists in the world cannot
make a drop of milk, or any thing that, in physiological properties,
will at all compare with it.

The breasts are abundantly supplied with nerves and blood-vessels, and
it must be evident that so great a functional power as that which is
exerted by the mammary gland during lactation, must be supported by a
great quantity of blood and nervous force. Hence it is, that during
nursing, the breasts are supplied with a much larger amount of blood,
and are much larger in volume than at other times. In this wonderful
fact, as in many others of the living body, we see the ever-beautiful
order of nature, in adapting her means to her ends. If every thing
happened by chance, we might just as soon find the breasts containing
less blood when milk is needed, as more. But the doctrine of chance is
too palpably absurd to need comment.

_Symptoms of Inflammation of the Breast._—A day or two, or a few days
after delivery, we often find the patient apparently so well and in such
good spirits that we conclude there is no further need of our
attentions. But in a day or two more we are sent for in great haste
perhaps. We go, and find the patient downcast, dispirited, and evidently
enough sick. We inquire as to what has been the matter. The patient
tells us she has been attacked with a chill, in spite of which she could
not get warm for one or two hours, or perhaps longer; just such a chill
as would be experienced in the coming on of an ague, or any other fever,
or some inflammation.

“Inflammation of the breast,” according to a very accurate writer, Dr.
Burns, “may be divided into three species, according to its seat—the
sub-cutaneous cellular substance, the fascia, and the glandular
substance.

“It may take place at any period of nursing, but is most readily excited
within a month after delivery. It may be caused by the direct
application of cold, engorgement from milk, the irritation of excoriated
nipples, mental agitation, etc. Some have the breasts prodigiously
distended when the milk first comes, and the hardness extends even to
the axillæ. If, in these cases, the nipple be flat, or the milk does not
run freely, the fascia partially, in some habits, rapidly inflames.
Others are more prone to have the dense substance, in which the acini
and ducts are imbedded, or the acini themselves, inflamed.

“The sub-cutaneous inflammation, if circumscribed, differs in nothing
from a common phlegmon, and requires the same treatment. It is not easy
to resolve it, but a tepid poultice will do this, if it can be done; if
not, it brings it forward. When it bursts, the poultice should be
exchanged, in a day or two, for mild dressings.

“The inflammation of the fascia, if light, is marked by some little
tension of the breast, with erythema of the skin over the affected
portion. There is considerable fever, but not much pain, and the disease
is likely to yield to tepid fomentations and a purgative, if the milk
can be drawn off freely. If the fascia be more extensively or severely
inflamed, the breast swells quickly, and this distention adds to the
disease, which, indeed, is often caused, at first, by distention of the
fascia. The pain is great, and the fever considerable. The inflammation
never is confined to the fascia, but is communicated either to the
sub-cutaneous cellular substance above it, or to the parts below it,
usually to the former, and after, at the same time, to the latter.

“When the deeper parts are affected, the inflammation may be more or
less prominent in the lactiferous ducts, or a cluster of acini; or often
in that dense, peculiar kind of substance, which is their medium of
union, or in those fatty packets which are sometimes met with in the
gland. Often it seems to commence in one of the sinuses near the nipple,
and, spreading, involves the surrounding cellular substance. In this
case, it becomes prominent, and seems as if quite superficial. Milk is
not secreted by those acini which have suffered. Matter presently forms,
and spreads under the fascia with much distraction; and when, at last,
after long suffering, the abscess gives way, much pus is discharged,
with pieces of slough, chiefly consisting of portions of fascia.
Usually, there is a considerable degree of fever attending the
complaint, and the pain is often severe, especially when the breast is
extensively affected.”

_Treatment._—A great variety of methods have been adopted for the
prevention and cure of inflamed breasts. This affection is often brought
on, doubtless, by carelessness, neglect of drawing the milk from the
parts sufficiently often in the beginning, excessive fatigue, seeing too
much company, too much care and anxiety of the mind, overfeeding, hot
and stimulating drinks, feather beds and pillows, overheated rooms, want
of attention to bathing and cleanliness, and last though not least,
excessive drugging; these are among the more prominent of the causes of
inflamed breasts.

The first and most important consideration, then, is to avoid, if
possible, the disease. _Mothers, and all of you who hope or expect to
become mothers, if you wish to save yourselves a great deal of needless
pain and suffering, a great deal of restlessness at night; if you wish
to avoid one of the most troublesome and disheartening affections to
which the female system is ever liable, I warn you in the strongest
feelings of sympathy and regard for your sex, that you avoid, so far as
is possible in the nature of things, the_ CAUSES _of this terrible
disease_.

But some have poor, feeble, scrofulous constitutions, and cannot by any
possibility avoid the inflammation of which I am speaking; and, do what
we will—the best that, in the nature of things, can be—the breast must,
I think, in some cases inflame, suppurate, and break. An accidental
blow, likewise, so slight that it would scarcely be felt upon almost any
other part of the system, may cause a mammary inflammation and abscess.
And, worst of all, to think of many a poor mother who has so poor a
habitation, is so much oppressed by the cares and perplexities of
domestic life, and has such poor care and nursing that she is always in
great danger of suffering with inflamed breasts.

The treatment of this affection, therefore, is a matter for the serious
consideration of both parents and physicians; and, as I before remarked,
a great variety of methods have been adopted for this end.

We should remember that we are to treat an INFLAMMATION, and that the
plain principle of treating all inflammations, of whatever grade or
kind, when of acute character, is the antiphlogistic or
anti-inflammatory plan. By what means and to what extent to use these
means, are circumstances in which the skill, tact, and good judgment of
the physician are to be exercised.

A very common error has been to treat too much _locally_ in this
disease. This is, in fact, a very common fault in medical practice
generally. I have no doubt that many an inflamed breast has been
rendered worse than it otherwise would have been by the too great amount
of local means employed. In many such cases, doubtless, the breast has
been made worse than it would have been had no treatment whatever been
employed.

As soon, therefore, as the patient begins to experience a chill coming
upon her, with pains in the back, limbs, etc., together with a general
uneasiness and restlessness, and, perhaps, with an inflammation already
commenced in one or both of the breasts, no time should be lost in
setting at work resolutely to combat the approaching evil. The sooner we
act, and the more prompt and resolute in the treatment, the greater the
chance of preventing an abscess. We give the rubbing wet-sheet, if there
is not already too much fever, the tepid shallow-bath, with a good deal
of friction; a general cold bath, if the patient is not too weak; the
packing sheet, the wet girdle, wet compresses upon the breasts,
injections of tepid water, and follow up the applications as much and as
often as the symptoms may demand. Above all, the patient should not be
worried by a multitude of ignorant and careless, though, perhaps,
well-meaning friends, who each and all insist that some particular
poultice, or some favorite “cure-all” of theirs will certainly arrest
the difficulty, if the patient will but condescend to use it, and that
if she keeps on with the water, it will certainly cause the breast to
break. How exceedingly foolish, ignorant, and prejudiced are the
multitude in regard to these things! Every practitioner of water well
understands how much we have to encounter in society, because of the
prevailing ignorance of the most common remedial uses of the greatest
and most abundant of all curative agents which God has given to man.

As regards the temperature of the applications, local and general, we do
no violence to the system. Should we persevere sufficiently, we could
cure almost any fever or inflammation with water at 80° Fah., a
temperature so mild that the most delicate child can bear it.

One thing in particular should be remembered: the patient should not be
bundled up closely, and have a great deal of warm bed-clothing, under
the impression that a cold will be taken if such measures are not
adopted. We almost always find patients heating and injuring themselves
in this way. But it should always be remembered, _that when a fever or
inflammation is already present, it is not possible to take an
additional cold_.

As for local applications upon the breasts, fine wet linen cloth should
be used constantly. As to the temperature, I think it best to consult
the patient’s feelings merely. It is, perhaps, best to alternate
somewhat; sometimes to apply warm or tepid cloths, at other times cold.
I think a change is often good; at any rate, we should keep the parts
constantly wet.

The wet cloths are covered with dry ones, or flannels, if necessary; but
if there is great heat in the part, it is best to leave the compresses
uncovered, so that by evaporation a much greater amount of heat may be
thrown off. Sometimes the breast becomes so heavy and painful, that it
is a great comfort to the patient to have it suspended in a sling.

I have already hinted how important it is to keep the milk well drawn.
The mouth of an adult person is one of the best means, and the infant is
often able to do good service in this way. Some get along pretty well
with a tobacco pipe. But the instruments generally found in the shops
are illy suited to their object. One form, the suction-pump, is an
invaluable piece of mechanism, provided the glass that fits upon the
breast be of the right shape, and have an opening sufficiently large to
admit a man’s thumb. Generally, they are much too small, causing a good
deal of pain when used; but if they are of the right make, they will
draw the breast with more comfort and less pain than the infant itself.

Before the breasts are drawn, they should be well washed, for this will
always help the milk to flow; and in connection with this subject, there
is one highly interesting and instructive fact in regard to bathing.
Thus, a patient may be in a condition in which, in consequence of the
inflammation present, no milk whatever can be obtained. But we give the
patient a good ablution of the whole body, even a simple tepid-bath, and
directly we may succeed in getting milk; and in some instances it is
made actually to drop of itself from the breasts. Even the washing of
the breasts alone will sometimes cause it thus to flow.

Should an inflamed breast ever be opened after the matter has once
formed? The most common practice has been to do it. Dr. Gooch, however,
who is high authority with the profession, speaking of this disease in
that state in which the matter approaches the surface, says: “Will you
open the abscess? If you do, you will relieve your patient from
suffering, and by the evacuation of the matter the constitutional
disturbance ceases; but the wound will not heal so soon, and the
maturation of the abscess will not be so complete as if the whole
process were left to nature.” I have myself opened them at the request
of patients in some instances; but I have become convinced that it would
have been better, in the end, not to do it.

Dr. Burns tells us—although he recommends opening the abscess—that the
puncture is liable to be followed by a troublesome oozing of blood from
the wound, and that in one instance he knew the hemorrhage to prove
fatal.

After the abscess has burst, there is for some time a discharge of
purulent matter, which is not unfrequently mixed with milk. The utmost
cleanliness should be observed, and a considerable amount of general, as
well as local treatment should be kept up until the healing is fully
effected.

Thus, then, in the use of water, locally and generally applied, together
with the proper adaptation of the other hygienic means, I consider that
we have a remedy which far surpasses all others in that troublesome
affection of which I am treating; a remedy which, if it cannot always
cure the inflammation without an abscess, will yet so much mitigate it,
so much promote the healing, and so much support the patient’s strength,
that mammary abscess, if it must occur—and I think, do what we will, in
some few instances such must be the case—it is yet stripped of its
greatest horror, and rendered, generally, a comparatively trifling
affair. Such has been my own experience, and such, I think, will be
found to hold good wherever the water-treatment is faithfully and
skillfully applied.

Dr. Burns has given us a sad picture of what not unfrequently results
from mammary abscess; and that the reader may have, on good authority,
an account of the sad condition which sometimes results from the
affection, I quote his own words:

“It sometimes happens, if the constitution be scrofulous, the mind much
harrassed, or the treatment not at first vigilant, that a very
protracted, and even fatal disease, may result. The patient has repeated
and almost daily shivering fits, followed by heat and perspiration, and
accompanied with induration or sinuses in the breasts. She loses her
appetite, and is constantly sick. Suppuration slowly forms, and perhaps
the abscess bursts, after which the symptoms abate, but are soon
renewed, and resist all internal and general remedies. On inspecting the
breast at some point distant from the original opening, a degree of
œdema may be discovered, a never-failing sign of the existence of
deep-seated matter there, and, by pressure, fluctuation may be
ascertained. This may become distinct very rapidly, and therefore the
breast should be examined carefully, at least once a day. Poultices
bring forward the abscess, but too slowly to save the strength, and,
therefore, the new abscess, and every sinus which may have already
formed or existed, must be, at one and the same time, freely and
completely laid open, and, so soon as a new part suppurates, the same
operation is to be performed. If this be neglected, numerous sinuses
form, slowly discharging fetid matter, and both breasts are often thus
affected. There are daily shiverings, sick fits, and vomiting of bile;
or absolute loathing of food, diarrhea, and either perspiration or a
dry, scaly, or leprous state of the skin; and sometimes the internal
glands seem to participate in the disease, as those of the mesentery, or
the uterus is affected, and matter is discharged from the vagina. The
pulse is frequent, and becomes gradually feebler, till, after a
protracted suffering of some months, the patient sinks. It is
observable, that often, in those cases which seem to depend on a
constitutional cause, and when there is great debility, the sinuses heal
rapidly, after being laid open, but a new part instantly begins to
suppurate. Internal remedies cannot be depended on here, for they cannot
be retained. If they can be taken, they are those of a tonic nature that
we would employ, with opiates to abate diarrhea and procure sleep.”




                             LETTER XXXVII.
                          CASES IN MIDWIFERY.

  A Collection of Facts Illustrative of the Effects of Water-Treatment
                 before, during, and after Childbirth.


In the year 1843, at which time the water-cure had been heard of this
side of the Atlantic only by a very few, I for the first time applied
water-treatment in a case of midwifery. I had, it is true, been for
months, and I may say years, studying upon the matter, as a student of
medicine who is determined, above all things, to learn and practice the
truth, ought; yet I had no opportunity of bringing the principles which
I believed in to bear directly upon any given case previously to the
period referred to. The following then, are some of the leading
particulars of my first case:

_Case I._—The lady was a resident of this city, of a feeble constitution
by inheritance, and, I think, twenty-one or two years of age. For three
or four years previous to her confinement her health had been, on the
whole, much improved. Her constitution seemed, indeed, to undergo a
remarkable change for the better, in consequence of leaving off tea,
coffee, spices, butter, and flesh-meat, and at the same time practicing
the daily bath. She, in short, became, as her flesh-eating friends said,
“a thorough Grahamite.” Notwithstanding her improvement, however, she
suffered miscarriage two or three times in as many years.

During the period of pregnancy of which I am speaking, I advised her to
be very particular in keeping up her baths, exercise, diet, etc. She
followed the advice faithfully. She suffered somewhat from neuralgic
pains in the abdomen, but these were in general readily checked by the
use of wet compresses, and the sitting and other baths. Few patients
have ever been as faithful as she was in carrying out all good rules.
She kept up her bathing and exercise to the very day of labor.

There was one circumstance which operated against her a good deal toward
the close of the period. A worthy and skillful medical friend advised
that she should have premature delivery brought on, because her pelvis
was, as he said, too small to allow of the birth of a full-grown child.
This advice, however, she would not, on any account, entertain,
notwithstanding she had the utmost confidence in the skill and honesty
of her friend. She resolved to trust God for the result, although she
was well aware that she was to pass through a most fearful ordeal of
danger and suffering. As it proved afterward—for she has borne a number
of children since—her own instinct was better than all the knowledge of
her medical friend.

Her labor was a very severe one, and she met it with most praiseworthy
courage. She was at length delivered safely. The child was of more than
average size, but owing to a malformation it could not live. Her
maternal feelings were of the strongest kind, and the loss of her child
was a great blow upon her spirits. She was, however, up daily, more or
less, from the very first. Indeed, it was not two hours after the
birth—she having been awake all night—before she stood up, and was
thoroughly washed in cold water from head to foot. She knew what cold
water had done for her before, and she was not afraid that it would fail
her now in her time of need.

She pursued the treatment from day to day, observing the greatest care
not to overdo. She understood well, young as she was, the great
importance of mental quiet under such circumstances, and saw no company
for many days. On the sixth day she had so far recovered as to be able
to walk to the Battery, a distance of a mile and a half. The weather
being hot, she rested awhile upon the shady seats of that beautiful
inclosure, and was much refreshed with the sea breezes which are so
genial at that season of the year. Afterward she walked back home,
making, in all, a morning excursion of three miles.

This, then, I put down as one of the first of the American cases of
hydropathy, and _the_ first in childbirth. Thanks to Priessnitz, there
have been thousands since.

_Case II.—June 26, 1846._—Two weeks ago, Mrs. E., of 56 Prince Street,
informed me that she had arrived very near the end of the period of her
first pregnancy, and that she desired me to attend her in childbirth. By
conversation I soon found she was well-informed in the new system, and
the modes of preserving health, and this without her having had any
particular advantages for acquiring such knowledge. She had read
faithfully and understanding upon the subject of health, a duty which
too few mothers observe. Mrs. E. is about twenty-two years of age, with
constitution naturally very good, although not remarkably strong. Her
attention became directed to bathing about two months since. She
performed two ablutions daily, and took sitz-baths; discontinued the use
of tea and coffee, took very little animal food, living principally upon
coarse bread, hominy, cracked wheat, and fruits. She took frequent
exercise in the open air, and by these means became sensibly invigorated
in general health, and was kept perfectly free from unpleasant symptoms
of every kind. I advised my patient to go on as she had done
perseveringly and to the last. Her very kind and affectionate husband
and her mother, as well as other good-meaning relations, insisted that
she should take a different course, particularly in food and drink. But
she chose understandingly to pursue her own way, feeling full confidence
that she would be able to prove to her friends that she was in the
right, and that young persons were not necessarily less knowing than
older ones.

_June 26._—To-day Mrs. E. sent for me early in the morning. She had
experienced by turns slight labor pains from 9 A. M. the day before; was
not able to sleep much in the night. Took baths as usual, and walked in
the open air. This morning she practiced general ablution and
sitting-baths as usual. Cold water renders the pains more efficient,
which is a good symptom. Walking about the room has the same effect. The
pains increased very gradually, and this afternoon, notwithstanding they
grew more severe, she was able to sleep at times between them. These
continued to increase until six o’clock this evening, at which time she
gave birth to a remarkably fine, healthy daughter. In a few minutes the
after-birth was expelled, and no undue flooding occurred. Wet towels
were placed upon the abdomen and the genital parts, and the face, hands,
and feet were sponged, each of these applications having a most soothing
and refreshing effect.

In the case of the infant, care was taken to avoid the great error so
generally practiced, of separating the cord by which the child is
attached to the mother, too soon.

The separation after due time being made, the infant was washed in soft
water made very slightly tepid, with the addition of a little mild soap.
No bandage was put about its abdomen, for the reason that it always
causes more or less harm—that is, if there is no malformation of parts,
and always tends to induce the very difficulty it is designed to
prevent, viz., that of rupture. The kind-hearted mother of Mrs. E.
insisted, as a matter of course, that the bandage should be applied as
in the good days of old, but Mrs. E. said “_Do as the doctor says._”
Very light muslin clothing was then placed upon the infant, after which
it was left, without drug or dose, quietly to sleep.

_9½ o’clock, Evening._—Returned. Mrs. E., happy and contented, has been
enjoying sound, refreshing sleep. Has had no nourishment since morning.
Took then a little fruit. Prefers to wait until morning before taking
any more. I recommended her to take fruit every day from the first, that
the infant may be accustomed to her doing so. If mothers omit fruit for
a while and then commence its use, the milk generally distresses the
child. I believe that, as a rule, the judicious use of well-matured
fruits will not cause any difficulty in the child, provided the above
direction is from the first and onward complied with.

Mrs. E. is now to take a bath—that is, with assistance, the whole
surface is to be cleansed, portion by portion, by means of cloths wet in
moderately cold water. This will cause a sense of great comfort—will
increase the strength and promote sleep. As is very common on such
occasions, the friends object strongly to the use of cold water. “Oh, it
will give you a death cold! how can you do it?” and the like expressions
are used. But the patient well understands that she needs the
invigorating and soothing effect of the ablution, and that when the
system is sufficiently warm, it will not only be perfectly safe, but
highly beneficial. She prefers, as she has done, to practice upon
rational and well-ascertained principles, rather than to be guided by
the whims and caprices that custom with its iron rule entails upon
society.

_First Morning after Confinement.—June 27, Six o’clock._—Mrs. E. slept
sweetly and soundly during the whole night, waking only a few minutes at
one time. She feels greatly refreshed, and able to rise and take a bath;
judges by her feelings that she will be benefited by sitting up; has a
good appetite. I advise her to sit up as much of the time, little by
little, as she feels inclined. She proposes eating very sparingly of
well-boiled cracked wheat, with a little uncooked milk and berries.

_Half-past Nine, P. M._—Mrs. E. has sat up at different times during the
day. No after-pains or particular discomfort of any kind. Every time of
sitting up has done her good. She has taken food at three different
times. Will take a sponging now, and retire to rest.

_Second Morning after the Birth._—Mrs. E. slept remarkably well during
the whole night. Has been up, performed a bath, walked about the room,
and is much invigorated. Felt decidedly the need of the bath; it
strengthened her much. Has no after-pains or difficulty of the breasts.
The milk secretes abundantly. The bowels are moved by injections of
tepid water. Mrs. E. will sit up the greater part of the day.

_Third Morning after Birth.—Eleven, A. M._—Mrs. E. rested well during
the night. Arose at six, and took her usual bath. Reclines now awhile.
Would be able to walk up and down stairs were it necessary. Her infant
is remarkably well, and sleeps the greater part of the time. Mrs. E. is
one of that very small number of mothers that has energy of character,
resolution, and system enough to nurse her infant regularly, and not
during the night time. Once in three hours, between 6 A. M. and 9 P. M.,
at the very most, is as often as she will allow it to take the breast.

_Seventh Day._—Mrs. E. has been improving day by day, from the first.
She has had no inconvenience whatever; no pains of any kind, no swelling
of the breasts or feverishness. Has well-nigh her natural amount of
strength. Her infant, too, is doing remarkably well.

_Case III.—Nov., 1845._—Mrs. C., a poor woman of this city, not long
since made known to me, that in her destitute condition she would
receive, as a great favor, if I would attend her in childbirth. She
informed me that on previous like occasions, she had suffered beyond
description, both at the time of confinement and subsequently. She had
borne two children—the first it was necessary for her physician to
destroy before the birth could take place. The birth of the second was
also attended with the greatest difficulty. It was now some weeks before
her expected time. Her husband had deserted her, so that she was
compelled to follow her occupation (that of a seamstress) during the
whole day and much of the night. From this constant sitting and
confinement within doors, she had become much enfeebled, and had a
severe and constant pain in the side.

I directed her to wash the whole body daily twice, when not chilly, in
Croton water, and to take each half day as much exercise in the open air
as she could possibly find time for, and could practice without causing
too great fatigue. The woman followed the directions, and was at once
sensibly benefited. The severe pain in the side left her almost
immediately. When her period arrived, delivery took place in a very
short time, and with comparatively little suffering. Bathing in mild
forms was practiced the day of, and subsequent to, delivery, and the
patient walked about each day, and was scarcely _confined_ a single
hour.

There is one fact to be mentioned in her management of the infant. She
was directed at first to have it washed in tepid water. Supposing she
would follow the same course for the future daily washings, I made no
further inquiry till some days after, when I ascertained that she had
used the water of the natural temperature. I asked her why she did not
moderate the temperature of the water as at first, and as people
generally do. She answered, that when she bathed herself before the
child’s birth, every bath seemed to strengthen it very much; and,
therefore, she chose to use the cold water now for the same reason. She
had the good sense always to keep the child sufficiently warm,
particularly after the bath. It is proper to mention that the Croton
water at this time was not far from 65° Fah. The child has been, and is
now, one of the healthiest and most vigorous I have ever seen of the
age.

The above notes were written some months since. The case is again
brought to mind, by the mother’s coming to-day to work for us at her
usual occupation. She says, “What a strange thing it is, my little baby
has never been sick a single hour. What wouldn’t I give if my other boy
could have been so.” The child is one of the brightest imaginable;
knowing, observing, good-natured, and now, at the age of six months,
sits near his mother, playing, laughing, crowing—the most perfect
picture of health. He is every day once, and generally twice, washed in
cold water.

_Case IV.—Oct. 25, 1847._—The same woman was again confined early last
spring. She had been living, I found, in a small cellar-room, where
there were but three small panes of glass, and to which the sun could
never come. The place was damp and dark, and the air necessarily very
foul, it being in an alley in which many poor, dirty families were
living. Here the poor woman lived, paying an exorbitant rent, supporting
herself and two children by the hardest work rather than beg.

The night of her confinement was a very stormy one. The wind howled
among the old buildings, tearing off shingles and shutters, and the rain
poured down in perfect torrents. Ships were lost that night, and
sailors, with the captain and officers, swept overboard.

The labor this time, as before, was an easy one. It took place at
midnight. Every thing went on well, and she was, after a reasonable
time, left to get sleep, as we supposed she would. I found, however, in
the morning, that, notwithstanding she had been wholly free from pain,
she had not slept at all. She acknowledged that, powerful as had been
the effects of water for good at the previous time, the old ideas had
yet haunted her, that she must either die, or submit to the application
of those terrible instruments that had been used in her first
confinement. She now felt so rejoiced at her getting through again
safely, that she could not sleep at all. So we found her in the morning
early, she, her two children, and the new-born babe, all on one narrow
settee bed together, apparently contented and happy.

Two ladies who understood these matters of water-treatment, went now, it
being Saturday morning, and administered our patient a bath. The water
was moderated a little, but left still quite cool. This day she could
obtain no sleep, for she had but one room, and the children must remain
there. She sat up considerably, but not so much as to cause
over-fatigue. In the evening the ladies went again, and administered the
bath. She slept well during the night. The next morning, Sunday (the
second day), the ablution was administered at 7 o’clock, at which time
the patient arose. She remained up all day, until 10 o’clock in the
evening, at which time the ladies again administered the bath. She slept
well this night, was up all the next day, and so onward, and has been
constantly well up to the present time.

_Case V.—Dec. 12, 1845._—Was called in the night between one and two, by
Mr. Brown, living at 40 Oliver-st., to visit his wife, then in labor. At
the beginning of the evening previous, Mrs. B. began to experience
premonitory symptoms—took, as usual, a sitting-bath, reclined upon the
bed, and slept about three hours, when she was awakened at 10 o’clock by
labor pains. These occurred regularly until the time of our arrival and
onward, growing more and more effectual, until four in the morning, at
which time she gave birth to a fine healthy daughter. The after-birth
was cast off in a few minutes, after which Mrs. B. felt easy and
inclined to rest. After being made comfortable, she was desired to sleep
awhile, and was told that she would be refreshed and invigorated by an
ablution after sleep, and that she would be able to sit up a short time
by way of a change.

_Nine, P. M._—Returned to see Mrs. B. Found her quite comfortable,
after-pains slight; had slept a part of the time. From the commencement
of labor she had drank as freely of Croton water as was desired—had
drank nothing but cold water for about a year. Had she been accustomed
to warm or hot drinks there would have been a liability to increase of
after-pains by taking cold water. In such cases the drink must be warm,
unless there is much feverishness and thirst, in which the cold drink
would be tolerated and most agreeable. Appetite was good. Mrs. B. said
she could relish any thing; was very fond of Indian mush, with a little
syrup; thought she had better not take any thing till dinner time—she
would drink water, and be on the safe side. To this I of course agreed.
She felt none of the giddiness, nervousness, great weakness, and
depression of spirits she had always hitherto felt after childbirth.
There was now and then a slight after-pain. She sits up little by
little, and drinks water when she feels an inclination. She will take
food once to-day, that is dinner, and I will come again by evening.

_Seven, P. M._—Returned again. Mrs. Brown has been sitting up and
bearing her weight at different times during the day. She ate of the
plain favorite dish, Indian mush and molasses, with a piece of dry
bread, and water to drink. The bread tasted very sweet, the appetite was
so good. The husband had now returned, and the bathing could be carried
out. A wash-tub was brought into the room, and placed before the fire to
be warmed. At the same time, water, warm and cold, was procured. A stick
of wood was placed under one side of the tub, and thus the two-fold
object of a hip and general rubbing-bath could be accomplished at the
same time. Mrs. B. walked to the tub, and, her husband aiding, took a
good bath. The water was made mild, of about 80° or 85° Fah.; while
sitting in the bath, the body being well guarded all about with
blankets, a good deal of rubbing was practiced upon different parts of
the system, and particularly the back. This had the effect of promoting
after-pains, and of strengthening the part, and in fact the whole
system, very much. The lower extremities were, of course, outside the
tub, and those were bathed afterward. A night-bath of this kind at such
times seems, indeed, to increase the strength tenfold. Pains are
relieved, the nerves strengthened, and a wonderful change wrought.

_Second Day (Sunday), between Eight and Nine, A. M._—Mrs. B. slept well
during the night, and until late this morning. All were in bed so long,
and as Mrs. B. appeared so well, it was thought best, for want of time,
to omit the general bath until toward dinner. Told her that, for a
change, it would be best to go occasionally to other parts of the house;
but to be careful not to overdo, or to be up too long. At any time pain
or weakness was felt in the back, a good rubbing of the part with the
wet hand or towel would prove very serviceable. Requested Mr. Brown that
an enema of tepid water be administered. This could be repeated twice if
necessary to cause the desired effect.

_Six o’clock, P. M._—Mrs. B. has eaten to-day sparingly twice, a
breakfast and dinner, the last with her family. Has walked up and down
stairs without inconvenience or assistance.

_Third Day (Wednesday), A. M._—Mrs. B. rested well last night. Feeling a
little fatigue the preceding evening, she concluded to omit the bath. It
would have been refreshing, however, but this morning she feels
remarkably well, and has been doing light work. Has been up nearly all
the morning. Took the sitting and general rubbing-bath early before
breakfast. Was cautioned not to be up or to do too much. Food to be
plain, as usual, and the drink, cold water.

_Seven, P. M._—Mrs. B. has been up most of the day. Appetite remarkably
good; thinks she took a little cold by sitting unconsciously in a
draught of air. A carious tooth commenced aching, which proved a
warning. There has been some feverishness, probably nothing more than
milk fever. This will be prevented by the tepid-bath, the latter to be
repeated as often as the feverishness returns, if such should be the
case. There has been some caking and pain in the breasts. The pain is
effectually removed by perseverance in placing very warm or hot wet
napkins upon the breasts, covering these with dry warm flannels, and
repeating them very often until the pain is relieved. Breasts to be well
drawn, and the bowels moved by a full injection of tepid water. If Mrs.
B. perseveres as she always has, she will have a good night’s rest.

_Fourth Day._—Mrs. B. rested well; continues the baths, plain diet,
sitting up, and moderate exercise, as usual, and is progressing rapidly
toward firm health and strength.

_Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Days._—Mrs. B. proceeded cautiously, and with
the most favorable results.

_Eighth Day, Eleven, A. M._—Mrs. B. has been about all the morning, has
been giving way to her great propensity to industry, practicing at the
wash-tub. She does not believe at all in idleness. The only danger is
that she may do too much.

_Ninth Day._—Mrs. B. is about as usual; feels that she has an abundance
of strength to walk some distance in the city. She could walk out with
impunity, notwithstanding the weather is very cold, but it is thought
best, on the whole, since she is so much about house, and pays so much
attention to bathing and ventilation, that she should remain within
doors yet, a little.

She says that at the end of three weeks from the birth of the child next
older, when beginning to attempt to sit up, she was weaker than she has
been at any moment since the birth of the last one. With all her
children she has been very weak.

_Case VI._—Late in the month of January, of the present year (1850), I
was called early in the morning to visit a young married lady, in Fourth
Avenue, who was said to be in great suffering from spasms and vomiting.
She had not slept during the night, and it was necessary for her husband
to remain up with her the whole time. I found her with very high general
fever, and oft-recurring spasms, attended with bilious vomiting. The
fact of her being in an advanced stage of pregnancy, with this
complication of untoward symptoms upon her, designated the case too
clearly to a practiced observer, as being one of both delicacy and
danger. The parties in the case had no knowledge whatever of the
water-cure, or of my particular methods of treatment, and had called me,
being the nearest physician, and, as they supposed, of the old school.
No medicines had as yet been administered, but the patient, as is common
on such occasions, had been deluged with a great variety of articles, in
the way of liquid food and drinks, with the hope of “settling the
stomach,” a process which can seldom succeed, and, as often practiced,
is quite sufficient of itself to make even a well person sick.

The patient and her husband both thought, as a matter of course, that
“some physic must be given.” I told them we would first give a
tepid-bath, at 70° Fah. This I assured them would give great relief, and
knowing well, too, the great prejudice among English people (for they
were English) against bathing in pregnancy, I aided the husband, with my
own hands, in administering it, thus to be certain of its being well and
faithfully done. This they both thought at the time a rather harsh
method of treatment; but they had employed the doctor, and he being
resolute and determined, they could not refuse. The bath gave great
relief, and then, all shivering and cold, a very large wet girdle was
put upon the patient, after which she was wrapped warmly in bed, with
moderately warm bricks to the feet.

After having allowed the patient to rest awhile, a large injection was
administered, and with the best effect. Occasionally, too, retching
still occurred (for symptoms of this kind never cease suddenly, and,
indeed, should not), at which times tepid water was given freely to
drink, for the purpose of aiding vomiting.

Thus the treatment was pursued: as the symptoms appeared to demand, the
tepid half-bath, with a good deal of friction, the wet girdle,
constantly or nearly so, the injections, and the water-drinking were
kept up. From the first moment onward, the patient recovered as rapidly
as could be desired. She slept a good deal during the day, and also well
at night. The next morning she was quite well, although weak. She then
commenced taking nourishment gradually. No further serious troubles were
experienced during the period of pregnancy.

The 4th of April, 1850, the above-mentioned lady, at about the end of
eight months of pregnancy, as was supposed was delivered. There was more
or less of pain during thirty-six hours previous to the birth. The pains
were rather severe during the most of twenty-four hours, proving that
good health, with abundant exercise and bathing, are not necessarily of
themselves capable of causing short and easy labor.

The child was born at about five o’clock in the afternoon. Soon a
thorough ablution was performed in the sitting-bath. No patient ever had
a better understanding of what was necessary in the case, and none,
certainly, could be more free from all sensations of false modesty or
delicacy; nor could any one pursue the treatment with greater confidence
than she did. There was no time when she could not easily sit up or
stand, if necessary, and, with the good nursing of her husband, she
improved most rapidly. She wore the wet girdle most of the time,
alternating, however, now and then, with simple fomentations. She bathed
four times during the first twenty-four hours after the birth, washing
the whole body thoroughly at each time, the water being moderated to
from 60° to 70° Fah. She sat up during this time about six hours in all,
and walked by spells a little in her room. She suffered somewhat with
after-pains, but the means before mentioned, together with injections to
the bowels, generally brought relief. All along her appetite and sleep
were good.

The second day the patient sat up most of the time, and walked to other
parts of the house, and for an hour and a half visited a friend. She
could have gone abroad in the open air, had it been necessary for her so
to do.

The third morning, that is, when her infant was two and a half days old,
the patient walked with her husband a distance of about three fourths of
a mile, visiting a friend. She was fatigued somewhat, but, on the whole,
benefited by the undertaking.

After this, she walked abroad in the open air daily, always having to go
down from the third story of the house in which she lived. In one week
she went about the city, teaching her scholars in French, German, music,
etc., as she had done up to the very day of labor.

And now, to exhibit things in their true light, let this lady’s case, as
it occurred under water-treatment, be contrasted with the drug-treatment
employed on a previous like occasion.

Between two and three years before, she was pregnant with her first
child. Then, as during the last time, she was attacked with cramps,
vomiting, and fever. She was laid by a fire in an almost insensible
state, and had mustard draughts placed over a large part of the surface.
She was also dosed a good deal internally, and salivated with calomel.

At labor, as well as during pregnancy, she was attended by one of the
best physicians of London. It was three weeks before she could leave her
bed; in four weeks she left her room for the first, and did not go out
of the house until six weeks had elapsed. _She was then no stronger than
in two days after confinement, under water-treatment._

Here, then, was a great difference in the result of the two methods—a
difference so great that it cannot possibly be appreciated, except by
those who have actually experienced them in their own persons.

One fact more should be mentioned in this case; the lady had been
exceedingly depressed in mind through the whole, or most of the period;
she, with her husband, having left the Old World for the New. A
combination of circumstances most perplexing and depressing had worked
upon her mind, and she was haunted perpetually with the idea that she
must die a stranger in a strange country. Thus things went on till about
nine weeks before she was confined, or the time before-mentioned, of her
acute illness. But no sooner were the laws of life, health, and disease
unfolded to her ever-active and intelligent mind, than she at once set
resolutely and cheerfully to the performing of every task. No item in
the way of bathing, exercise, diet, etc., was ever omitted. The story of
her case tells whether or not she was rewarded for her faithfulness.

_Case VII._—Early in the morning of the 22d of May, 1850, I was called
to visit a lady of this city, about thirty years of age, far advanced in
her sixth pregnancy. She had, during this period, as before, been much
in the habit of taking alcoholic stimulants, principally in the form of
brandy, judging, from her feelings, she needed the stimulus. But its
only effect was to render her at all times much more liable to take on
inflammatory disease.

Four days before I was called, this lady was taken with very severe
bilious vomiting, and cramp of the stomach. Two physicians were
consulted, and a variety of medicines used. Still the patient continued,
day by day, to grow worse, and could get neither relief nor sleep. Being
told that she was in danger of convulsions, she and her husband
concluded they would change their physician and try the water-treatment.

I found the patient then retching and vomiting almost incessantly, the
stomach cramping, the bowels constipated, with high general fever and
flush of countenance, the pulse being 130 per minute, or about double
its normal beat, and the patient had not slept for three days.

_Treatment._—This was very simple. The whole body was well washed in
water at about 80° Fah., a full clyster was administered, and wet,
cooling fomentations were put freely over the chest and abdomen. Almost
immediately the patient experienced a short but refreshing sleep. The
cloths were changed often, the surface was sponged as it became too hot
or uncomfortable. The general washing in the wash-tub was practiced once
in four hours from the first, which always brought sleep. When retching
and nausea came on, tepid water was taken freely to help the vomiting.
This gave great relief. No other drink than water was taken, and no food
until the vomiting had ceased. After this, well-boiled Indian-meal gruel
was given, beginning with a single tea-spoonful at first, and then
increasing the quantity as could be borne, at the next regular
meal-time. After the first day the patient was bathed three or four
times in the twenty-four hours. The clysters and fomentations were
continued as circumstances required. No very cold water was used in any
form.

In three days’ time the patient was up and about, and in all respects
quite well, though somewhat weak.

Eleven days after commencing the treatment in the above case, namely, on
Sunday morning, the 2d of June, 1850, the patient was taken very
suddenly in labor. Within half an hour after the very first sensation of
any pain, and before her husband could call me, her child was born, a
sixth son. She suffered but little, and was delivered while in the
standing posture, but the after-birth remained unborn. I found her
weeping for fear that she would be subjected to some horrible
water-applications, of which she had read. I told her that my mode of
practice was altogether different from that which she so much feared,
and that, at any rate, no honest physician would ever subject a patient
to any process which she could not heartily concur in. I told her,
moreover, that I would much prefer that she should have her old
physician if she chose, and that she could not possibly offend me if she
would but frankly take her own choice. Her husband then desired that she
would pursue that course which she herself preferred. With the
explanation I had given, she concluded at once to go on with the matter
as I might see fit to advise. “Well,” said I to myself, “we will see how
a mixed treatment will answer—a little of the old, and a little of the
new.”

The patient was perfectly willing to be bathed in tepid water, which I
also advised. But she wanted the old-fashioned obstetrical bandage or
binder, as she had used it before. I explained to her all about its
nature and effects, and consented that she might use it if she would
take it off at each time of bathing, and at all times when she found it
causing too great heat. Her husband bathed her four times the first day
in bed; the women would not help at all. She was able to sit up in bed,
and the second day and onward, she bathed herself, the old nurse always
making herself absent at the time. She had suffered with after-pains
before, but nothing worth mentioning this time. Injections were used
from time to time, and the wet towels over the abdomen. The second day
the patient was up in her room. The third morning, as I went to her
door, I heard some one singing, and, on entering, found it was the
patient herself, alone, sitting up with her infant in her arms.

The fourth morning the lady was so well that there was no excuse for a
doctor any more. She said she had to keep her room, and mostly her bed,
for four weeks always before. Now in three days she was perfectly well,
bathing herself repeatedly every day; whereas always before she had
never dared wash herself short of a whole month, _and then only with
whisky_! She was now convinced that the only safe way to prevent taking
cold, was _to bathe_.

This, then, may be put down as a remarkable case. Eleven days before
labor the patient was very dangerously sick. The birth was exceedingly
easy and short; and, although such labors are not, on the whole, as safe
as those which are more difficult and protracted, she yet recovered her
usual health in a remarkably short period of time, and without any
mishap or pain. She bathed but very little, comparatively, although that
little told well. No application whatever of cold water was made.

_Case VIII._—While the cholera was committing its fearful ravages in the
city of Brooklyn, during the summer of 1849, a worthy and intelligent
lady, the wife of a sea captain, was preparing to leave for the country,
whither I was to go with her to attend her looked-for case of
childbirth. Monday, the 9th day of July, she was busy packing trunks and
preparing to move, and probably overworked. At all events, she did not
feel well, and experienced pains similar to those of labor, all day
Tuesday. I remained in the house over night, but in the morning the
patient was better. Still there occurred at times periodical pains, and
I told the patient that if they were true and natural pains of labor, a
bath would accelerate and make them worse; or if they were false pains,
and such as did not indicate the near approach of labor, the bath would
cure or render them less. They were, however, increased.

At eight o’clock in the evening labor came to a close, the result being
a fine, healthy, female child. One hour after, namely, at 9 o’clock, the
patient feeling rested, was helped into a sitting-bath tub, and well
washed, for some minutes, over the whole surface. The water was fresh
and cool from the cistern. As may be imagined, the patient felt
incomparably more comfortable after a good cleansing in this manner, and
a degree of refreshment that can be conceived of only by those who have
had the practical illustration of it in their own persons, was
experienced. A plenty of wet linen towels were placed over the abdomen
and genitals, and by these means the patient was enabled to pass, on the
whole, a very good night.

She had, she informed me, always suffered intolerable anguish for days
after the birth of her other children, five or six in number, I believe.
Even with the first—a thing very uncommon—she had experienced most
severe torture. It was therefore a great object at this time to do every
thing possible to prevent the after-pains. Toward morning, as she began
to grow more warm, the pains came on in a slight degree.

At 6½ o’clock (the 12th, the first morning after the birth), the patient
was again thoroughly washed from head to foot in the hip-tub. After this
a large linen sheet, the whole being wet, and folded in the form of a
very large girdle (large enough to cover the whole trunk of the body),
was employed. It was wrapped round from end to end, its object being to
act as a great and moderately cooling, and necessarily soothing
fomentation, to the body, to keep off inflammation and subdue pain. The
weather being most excessively sultry and hot, only one dry sheet was
placed over her as a covering. She was to remain in this condition so
long as the wet sheet did not become uncomfortable or too warm. At 10
the same forenoon, after having slept a good nap, a second ablution was
practiced.

She now took a trifle of nourishment in the form of oatmeal gruel, the
first since the birth of the child. The two whole days previous,
likewise, she had not eaten in all the amount of half a common meal.
This three days’ abstinence proved a most valuable means in warding off
fever and pain. Nor did it materially impair the strength.

In the afternoon of the same day (the 12th) the patient again took a
good bath, fresh from the cistern. She slept considerably both forenoon
and afternoon, _and suffered positively no more pain_. She sat up in her
rocking-chair to rest herself in the afternoon and evening, at which
time still another bath was to be repeated; but feeling so comfortable,
and sleeping withal, she concluded to omit it.

The next morning (the 13th) the patient sat up and took her breakfast,
namely, a small piece of simple brown-bread toast.

Thus she went on, bathing and using the fomentations freely each and
every day, and very soon regained her full strength. Indeed, she was not
at any time so weak as to prevent her walking. She always, after the
first night, appeared happy, cheerful, and smiling. She now had no pains
whatever, while always before, in childbed, she had suffered greatly for
many days after the birth.

The peculiarities of this case are the following:

1. The patient bathed during the whole period of pregnancy daily, by
means of that invaluable application, the dripping or rubbing wet-sheet.

2. She wore, of her own accord, the wet compress over the stomach the
whole time of pregnancy, night and day; a means which seemed most
effectually to prevent heart-burn, nausea, and a host of stomach
difficulties, to which she had on previous like occasions been subject.

3. The very abstemious diet subsisted on. She ate much of the time but
little else than brown bread and water, and this in small quantity.

4. The extreme heat of the weather.

5. The fact that epidemic cholera was raging most fearfully at the time,
in the same neighborhood.

6. The great amount of treatment that was practiced.

7. The freedom from all after-pains, to which the patient had on all
previous like occasions been subject.

8. The great rapidity with which she recovered her full strength.

Let those who would imitate a treatment of this kind, be sure of the
_principles_ on which they act. Experience is the great teacher in these
things. The timid and inexperienced must be content to practice in a
less heroic mode.

_Case IX.—July 15, 1850._—This is the case of a lady who resided in our
establishment, about thirty years of age, of delicate health, and
scrofulous tendency. She bathed through her whole period, and paid
tolerable regard to diet, but was too much encumbered with domestic
duties to allow of suitable exercise in the open air. This was her
second pregnancy.

She came to labor very suddenly on the evening of the above date—labor
lasting only about half an hour. The pains were exceedingly severe. The
presentation of the child was an obscure one, but I succeeded in
bringing down the feet foremost, and then, by arranging successively the
body and the head in a proper position, I met with no serious obstacle
in effecting the delivery. The after-birth came away in a short time,
with very little manual aid. Cold wet cloths were at once placed over
the abdomen, genitals, and thighs, and often renewed. There were some
after-pains. After resting half an hour, the patient was raised as she
desired, placed in a hip-bath, and thoroughly washed all over with
water, temperature of the Croton, and which produced an effect which she
designated as “heavenly.” A folded wet sheet was placed about her body,
and being left in a condition which would not allow of her becoming
either too hot or too cold, she soon slept sweetly. She had also slept
somewhat before the bath. Changing the wet application from time to
time, she obtained a very good night’s rest.

The next day she used the wet applications according to her feelings of
comfort, and was washed four times thoroughly from head to foot in a
hip-bath. Immediately after the first bath, early in the morning, she
sat in a rocking-chair, had water brought to her, and then washed her
infant, unaided, with her own hands, because no one could perform this
important duty so well as herself; she continued so to do daily from the
first.

She was herself bathed three or four times daily until she was perfectly
recovered, which was in a very short time. She sat up four hours the
first day, and so onward. Her infant did remarkably well.

About midsummer, 1847, this same lady was confined, under my care. Not
long before the beginning of pregnancy at that time, she had suffered
from a very severe attack of fever; but by dint of perseverance in good
habits, she got along very well through the period, though the labor was
a severe one, and the perineum became torn. There was likewise some
trouble from swelling of the breasts. But notwithstanding these
drawbacks, she was able to sit up, walked out very soon, and on the
whole recovered remarkably well. The sitting-bath and wet compresses had
evidently a very salutary effect in healing the perineum; the child also
thrived well. This lady had been some years, for the most part, a
vegetarian, and drinks neither tea nor coffee.

_Case X.—July 31, 1850._—A lady residing in a healthy part of the
country was confined the tenth time at this date. She ate no flesh-meat
during pregnancy; the diet was entirely vegetable, including the
different kinds of berries and fruits in their season; her drink pure
water only.

Living thus, she was able to attend to the dairy, making her own butter,
and performing all the cooking herself for a family of eleven persons,
up to the very day of her confinement.

Labor commenced in the evening, and soon after, at the recommendation of
her husband, she was sponged over the whole surface with cold spring
water, and soon after took a cold sitting-bath. In about an hour after
this she was delivered of a fine plump boy weighing ten pounds. After
resting a little, and being somewhat fatigued and suffering some pain,
her husband proposed another ablution, to which she readily consented.
After this she slept well till sunrise the next morning. The wet girdle
had been worn nights some time previous to labor, and was continued
about a week after it.

The first morning she was washed all over, and felt very comfortable
after it. She partook of rye-bread toast and blue-berries, with water
for drink; this was her whole breakfast, and her appetite was good. At
night she took a sitz-bath for five minutes, the chill taken off the
water, then sponged the body and retired to rest; she slept well all
night. She had no nurse but her husband.

The second morning she experienced no pain; followed the course of the
preceding day, namely, the bathing of the body and the sitz-bath
washing; partook of unleavened wheat-meal cakes for breakfast, with good
ripe berries; for dinner, corn-bread with berries; supper, dry toast
made of brown bread, with blue-berries; no drink at any time but the
best of pure cold water. The third morning she walked about the room;
helped to bathe herself; appetite good; food pretty much the same as the
day previous; spent a large share of the day sewing; sitz-bath washing
as usual at night. The fourth day she was able to bathe and dress
herself, partook of meals with the family, and kept about house all day.

From this time forward she took the entire care of her child; neither
mother nor child have taken one particle of medicine, nor any herb
drinks of any kind or name, and both have been perfectly well and
regular in all their habits up to this time, it being two months since
the birth. All that the child has ever had was two or three
tea-spoonsful of cold water at the time of its birth; after which it was
put to the breast. I ought to mention that the child has also, from the
very first, been washed every morning in water made slightly tepid.

_Case XI._—This is the case of a newly-married lady of this city,
twenty-four years of age, of nervous temperament, studious habits, and
highly sensitive but well-balanced mind. She had been for years engaged
in teaching in the South, and suffered very much with dyspepsia. She had
followed water-treatment, pretty thoroughly, one year before she became
pregnant. The first four months of this period, it being the winter
season, she took the sitting-bath an half hour every morning in cold
water, and after it bathed the whole body. During the day she wore a
large wet girdle, covering the whole trunk of the body, always during
the day rewetting before it became dry; at night it was left off.

She experienced at first much trouble from nausea and prostration.

By the use of the wet girdle, the sitting-bath, and general washing, in
connection with abstinence—for she passed whole days eating not more
than a fourth part of a Boston cracker in the twenty-four hours—she soon
got the mastery of her stomach-sickness, and other troubles.

After the first four months she took the half-hour sitting-bath and
general washing three times daily, and wore the large wet girdle as
before. She was active in her habits, and for the greater part of the
time appeared in as good health as ever in her life before. She remained
in the city until the summer, and then left for the country.

About the middle of August, 1850, as she was on the point of returning
to the city to make ready for her approaching confinement, under my
care, she met with a fall. This brought on labor some weeks earlier, as
she supposed, than it should have been. It was rather severe, lasting
twenty-four hours. She took ether, as is the custom with many in New
England, where she was—an unnatural and injurious practice as I regard
it to be. Her child was born on the morning of the 15th of August, soon
after midnight. During labor she ate nothing, bathed a number of times,
and took clysters of water, all of which served to refresh the system.

In less than an hour after the birth, she was helped into the tub; sat
some ten minutes in the water, and was washed over the whole surface.
She could easily have borne her weight. The wet girdle was applied, and
other cooling fomentations, after which she slept soundly till morning.

She was then bathed again, as before, and after this washed her infant
herself, and dressed it the first time, and thereafter continued daily
to take the care of it.

She took daily three baths in the wash-tub, the water always at about
70° Fah., and continued to wear the wet girdle and compresses night and
day the whole of the first two weeks.

The first day she sat up half an hour, besides taking the baths. She
could easily have remained up a large share of the time, but being among
those who knew nothing of water-treatment, she preferred being on the
safe side. The second day she sat up an hour, and felt well and strong.
The first and second days she ate almost nothing. The third day she was
up all the time, and took her meals with the family. The fourth day she
walked out, and visited two families near. The fifth day she carried her
child in her arms, walking with perfect ease a quarter of a mile, and
feeling no fatigue. During the first days she had some trouble with
swelling of the breasts. Cold water was poured upon them a good deal,
and wet compresses worn. She also persevered much in drawing them
herself with the tobacco pipe, and by these means conquered the
difficulty readily. In three weeks she was able to travel alone with the
infant, some 250 miles, to this city. She came first about four miles in
a stage coach, thence by railroad to the steamboat, thence over night to
the city, and then rode nearly or quite three miles over the rough
pavements in the morning to her city home, it being just three weeks to
a day from the birth of her infant.

This worthy and intelligent lady remarked, that she considered it her
duty to make known to the world her experience in the water-treatment.
She said “that many suppose they cannot avail themselves of the
advantages of the new method, for the reason that they are not within
the reach of a physician who is competent to practice it. But,” she
continued, “there is not a lady in the whole United States who may not
readily learn as much about it as I myself did. I gained all my
knowledge from books, and had never for once conversed with any one who
had gone through with the treatment in childbirth.” Great good must
necessarily be accomplished if women will but read, understand, and
practice, carefully and intelligently, for themselves.

_Case XII._—A lady of delicate health and small stature, twenty-nine
years of age, came to our establishment in the autumn of 1850, to be
confined with her first child. On the 5th of November, considering
herself within a week or ten days of confinement, she went, by my
permission, in company with her husband, to hear Jenny Lind, at Tripler
Hall. She slept well during the night after the concert, and at six the
next morning she was awakened by pains resembling labor. These gradually
increased until her child was born, a little after eleven in the
forenoon, her labor being, on the whole, an easy one.

Two hours after the delivery she was taken up, and bathed thoroughly in
a sitting-bath tub, the water at 70°. Being delicate, it caused her a
good deal of shivering at the time; but this amounted to no harm, and
usually occurs during a number of the first baths after delivery. At
evening she was again bathed as before, and slept well during the night.
Cold wet compresses were used freely, as according to our custom in such
cases.

The second day, and onward, she was bathed four times—before breakfast,
dinner, and supper, and on going to rest. She was able, also, to sit up
more or less daily, and the first three days went on, in all respects,
apparently well.

The fourth day, in the afternoon, there occurred a circumstance of
ominous character, such as I hope it may be my lot seldom to encounter.
I refer to the coming on of that most fearful malady, puerperal
fever—the puerperal plague, as it has been appropriately called. The
patient was already somewhat feverish, which was caused probably by the
new excitement of milk in her system.

At the same time some relatives came to see her, it being the first time
of their visiting her after the birth. They were in high glee, joking,
talking, laughing, and making all manner of fun for a considerable time.
All this transpired without my knowledge.

At the edge of evening, I found the patient in a most terrific fever;
her flesh was very hot, face flushed, pains in the back, abdomen, and
head; the pulse full and throbbing at 140 per minute. Judge my surprise
at these phenomena, knowing, as I did, that the patient had been
remarkably well in the morning; I had not yet learned of the excitement
she had undergone during the afternoon.

It is evident enough, I think, that under such circumstances, some
powerful and decided means must be resorted to; otherwise the disease
might proceed so rapidly as to destroy the patient’s life, and that too,
possibly, within twenty-four hours.

We commenced the treatment by giving her a thorough ablution in water, a
little tepid at first. She was then placed in a heavy linen sheet but
moderately wrung from cold water, and packed loosely, with but little
covering. The object of these applications was gradually to cool the
system; to bring down the pulse, as soon as might be, to its natural
standard; to arrest the inflammation that was already going on in the
abdomen; and to quell the pains. The wet sheet was changed every twenty
to thirty minutes. Gradually the pulse became less frequent, and the
pains less, till midnight, when we had succeeded in bringing the pulse
permanently down to 80, and the pains were quite gone. The wet sheet was
then folded each way, making it four double, and placed about the
patient’s body, from the arms downward; in this she was to sleep the
remainder of the night, having just covering enough to keep her
comfortable. But if she should become wakeful from pain or feverishness,
the husband was to renew it, that is, rewet it in cold water, and as
often as necessary. Once or twice only it was changed before morning.

The reader who is at all acquainted with the danger and the fearfulness
of this most awful disease, may form some idea of the anxiety I felt
when I first found this patient with the attack upon her. He may judge,
too, something of my feelings, when, by midnight, I had succeeded in
bringing the pulse down to 80, and quelling all fever and pain.

The next morning the patient appeared in all respects well, but somewhat
weak, and not a little blanched. She got along afterward in all respects
perfectly well.

In a very short time—I do not now remember in how many days after the
birth—she commenced walking out carefully, and riding in the city to
improve her strength, with a view of returning home as soon as
circumstances might warrant.

When her infant was nineteen days old, feeling in all respects strong
and well—as much so, perhaps, as ever in her life—she proceeded, in
company with a female attendant, on her journey homeward, about three
hundred miles.

I should remark that this patient was always of weak, nervous, and
delicate constitution. She had had a miscarriage three years before this
confinement, which weakened her a good deal. During this second
pregnancy she adopted the water-treatment under my directions, but was
obliged to use, both for bathing and drinking as well as other purposes,
very hard, limy water—a circumstance considerably against her. She
experienced numerous little ailments, but on the whole got along very
well.

_Case XIII.—Nov. 8, 1850._—A lady residing in the city of Brooklyn, of
small stature, tolerably good constitution, nervous temperament, and I
should judge about twenty-five or six years of age, gave birth to her
third child near midnight of the above date. Having suffered a good deal
at her last preceding confinement, particularly with after-pains, she
had resolved at this time to adopt the water-treatment.

Very soon after the birth, the placenta having been expelled soon after
the child, the most fearful after-pains commenced, precisely in the same
way the patient had suffered before; and she had doubtless, as many
have, experienced incomparably more pain after the birth of the child
than before it. This is all unnatural and wrong, and would not be, if
human beings had from the first always obeyed the physical laws. But is
there no method by which these pains—terrible and persistent as they
often are—may be prevented? Certainly, if the experience of thousands
may be taken as a guide. No drugs can do it. Suppose we give strong
opiates, as some few of the more stupid practitioners may yet sometimes
do, we may allay the pains somewhat for the time. But who does not know
that the pains are in the end made worse? And what havoc does such
treatment make with the nervous system? But, fortunately, physicians
have, as a general thing, abandoned this practice.

In this case we helped the patient into the wash-tub, having the back
elevated two or three inches by a block of wood, she sitting in it with
the feet outside, and there being a couple of pails of tepid water in
it. She was rubbed for a long time—say fifteen or twenty minutes—until
all pain was removed. A large, heavy sheet was then folded both ways,
making it four double, and laid upon the bed; on this she was placed,
after which it was folded about her, reaching from the arms to the
knees. The application caused a good deal of shivering, but as I told
her, _the more shivering the less pain_, she bore it patiently. She was
covered, so as to make her in a reasonable time comfortable, and there
was, I believe, moderately warm applications made to the feet.

This being at about one o’clock in the night, I directed that if the
pains should again come on, as they probably would, she should be rubbed
as before a long time in the shallow-bath, have the wet-sheet renewed,
use the wet towels about the abdomen and genitals, as we always do,
without exception, in such cases, and to repeat these processes without
any reference to hours or time of day, as might be needed to keep off
the pains. Once only before morning was it necessary to repeat them, and
she enjoyed, on the whole, a good half night’s rest _in the folded
wet-sheet_. In the morning another bath was taken, when she found
herself very comfortable, and, withal, strong.

This patient being at a considerable distance from my home, I saw her, I
think, but twice after the birth. She bathed three or four times daily,
used the wet compresses freely, and took injections according to need,
and suffered almost nothing with after-pains. She kept her strength
well, and sat up to rest herself more or less every day.

The third or fourth night—the latter, I think it was—she was a good deal
wakeful from fever. Seeing her in the morning, I directed the bath and
folded wet-sheet as before, which at once subdued all unfavorable
symptoms. Had she resorted to them in the night time as often as the
symptoms might have demanded, she would have obtained a good night’s
rest.

All things considered, our intelligent patient found a vast difference
between water-treatment and that to which she had been before subjected;
and she was well rewarded for the heroism, self-denial, and perseverance
which she manifested at and before the time of her confinement.

_Case XIV.—November 10, 1850._—This is a case of an intelligent young
lady of this city, of apparently delicate health, and, I should judge,
twenty-two or twenty-three years of age.

Having been recently married, she spent the winter of 1849–50 probably
in too much excitement for the health of one in her state. Her home
besides—a fashionable boarding house—was not one at which the proper
food could be obtained; in short, she lived too freely, and that upon
food of improper character.

In the month of May she experienced a severe attack of bilious fever,
and also, comparatively unacquainted with the water-treatment, she had
the good sense to determine at once to submit herself confidently to the
new method; she had, indeed, no confidence in any other, and her
intelligent husband coincided with her in opinion, while the other
friends objected strongly to what they considered a piece of
fool-hardiness.

By the freest use of packing sheets, of short duration, shallow-baths in
the wash-tub, the wet girdle and tepid clysters frequently repeated,
together with entire abstinence from all food, she was completely cured
in a few days.

Here let it be remembered, that such attacks of fever, as indeed of all
severe acute diseases, are far more dangerous when they occur during
pregnancy.

After recovering from this attack, our patient went for a time to the
country, and followed all along a good course of bathing, with more
attention to diet. Her health improved constantly up to the close of her
period.

She came to labor the night of November 10, 1850. It lasted only about
six hours—rather a quick one for the first—natural, and on the whole
easy. Her child was a fine healthy boy.

Cold wet compresses were used freely, as ordinarily in such cases. She
suffered little or nothing from after-pains.

The lady was inclined to take only a moderate course of bathing during
recovery, and I did not regard it best to urge her. Two or three times a
day, however, she had an entire ablution of some sort. I think she sat
up more or less every day. She had all along a good appetite, slept well
at night, felt cheerful and contented, and in a few days found herself
in all respects quite well.

This case, although not of very marked character, is yet an instructive
one, when we take into consideration all of the circumstances connected
with her pregnancy.

_Case XV._—A laboring woman, who had been deserted by an intemperate
husband, applied to me in the summer of 1850 for advice. She was poor
and melancholic, and knew not what to do. Our house was too full to
receive her at the time, but a benevolent lady of the city gave her a
good home, and some small wages, for what light work she was able to
perform, but on the condition that she should find some other place in
which she should be confined.

This was her second pregnancy, her first child having died at birth. She
was now debilitated, and had worn her clothing a good deal too tight. I
endeavored to persuade her to do all she could under the circumstances
toward the restoration of her health, and especially, to avoid the great
evil which I have mentioned.

On the 18th of November, 1850, the patient having been some days an
inmate of our establishment, gave birth to an apparently healthy male
child, weighing nine pounds. During two days she experienced pains, more
or less. Being very much busied at the time myself, my worthy friend,
Dr. Wm. E. Rogers, of Waymart, Wayne county, Pa., superintended the
delivery in a faithful and skillful manner. With his own hands he
changed the wet cloths every few minutes, during the period of four
hours. These, of course, aided very materially in warding off
after-pains, and all other evils incident to the puerperal state.

The patient having no nipples, could not nurse her child. They had been
_countersunk_, as carpenters would say; that is, they had been driven
into the breast, doubtless by the patient having been in the habit of
wearing too tight clothing upon them. This not unfrequently happens with
those who unwisely attempt to improve upon the form which nature has
given them.

No milk whatever could be obtained from the breasts; they were inflamed
considerably, three or four days at first, but, by appropriate
treatment, the difficulty soon ceased.

Previous to entering our establishment, the patient had never in her
life taken an entire ablution, that she could remember of. After the
birth, she had, in connection with the compresses, one towel-bath a day.
Three days after the birth, that is, on the fourth morning, she found
herself sufficiently strong to enable her to go down five flights of
stairs without assistance, and twice went out of doors. The next day she
worked in the kitchen, and by following up the daily bathing, with care
and diet, she was very soon fully recovered.

It will be seen that this patient had comparatively but little general
treatment. The persevering use of the cold fomentations, adopted at the
first after delivery, must have operated powerfully in warding off heat
and other inflammatory symptoms, which tend so much to reduce the
strength.

Considering the fact of the inflammation of the breasts, and that no
milk whatever could be obtained, it was rather remarkable that she was
carried through it without having them suppurate and break.

_Case XVI.—December 20, 1850._—The patient was, I judge, about
twenty-five or twenty-six years of age; apparently of scrofulous habit;
eighteen months before, gave birth to her first child. At that time she
was kept in her room three months constantly, with a broken breast. This
time she resolved to avail herself of the water-treatment, with a hope
of avoiding the awful sufferings which she had before endured.

She bathed pretty freely and daily during this her second period,
following the advice laid down in the work entitled “Water-Treatment in
Pregnancy and Childbirth.” She kept also busy about household duties,
which aided her a good deal in maintaining good general health.

On the evening of the above-mentioned day, December 21st, 1850, the
patient was confined, pregnancy having lasted only 265 days, 15 days
short of the usual time; the labor was, on the whole, an easy one, and
ended between 6 and 7 o’clock in the evening.

Usual treatment, with cooling compresses, was followed faithfully, and
after the patient resting a little, a thorough ablution in the wash-tub
was given. She slept well during the night.

The patient had long been troubled with piles, and, as usually happens
under such circumstances, she experienced a good deal of trouble from
the affliction at the time of the former birth. So also, at this time,
it came on so bad as almost wholly to prevent her sitting up.

With the view of checking it as soon as might be, we commenced the next
morning with the cold packing-sheet, twenty minutes. She had four baths
in all during the day and evening, the water pretty nearly cold. She
felt all along perfectly well, and would have been able to sit up a good
deal the first day, were it not for the troublesome ailment mentioned.

The second day, and onward through the first week, the treatment
followed was the cold pack in the morning twenty minutes, and the bath
after it; bath in the wash-tub before dinner; the cold pack and bath
again toward evening; the bath again before going to rest; and cold
compresses most or all of the time, night and day.

At the end of the week the patient was so well that she could go about
the house, take charge of her infant herself, and had already dismissed
her nurse. She had suffered no feverishness, no pain, nor any
restlessness at night. Nor was her strength scarcely at all impaired.

It is now more than two months since the birth of her child, and I have
often heard from her, as being in all respects well.

Two important circumstances helped very much in this case; the patient
herself is a very intelligent and assiduous person, and had studied
faithfully and understandingly the method of treatment which, in her
good judgment, she chose to adopt. Her husband, too, had a good
understanding of the matter, and was himself a most faithful nurse.

_Case XVII._—A young lady, just married, emigrated from the city of
Edinburgh, Scotland, early in the summer of 1850. She had been pregnant
one month before starting. She was of delicate health, small stature, of
fair hair and complexion, and, as we would say, of scrofulous tendency.
She had always been sedentary in her habits, and was occupied, for the
most part, sitting and within doors. She had, in short, had but poor
opportunity for the development of her physical powers, and had
contracted a bad lateral curvature of the spine.

The ship’s passage across the Atlantic was a long and boisterous one of
eight weeks; she was a good deal seasick, and after the first week was
compelled, for want of strength, to remain in her berth night and day;
thus she continued for six entire weeks; the eighth, and last week of
the passage, she was able to be out a little.

The patient, together with her husband, took up her residence in the
very heart of this, in the summer, hot and unhealthy city. She had
always been accustomed to a much cooler climate, and now became
necessarily a good deal debilitated. She had lived for a time mostly, or
altogether, upon the vegetarian principle, in the old country; but in
this city she adopted a different course, using coffee, and perhaps tea,
and some other articles not altogether friendly to health.

She consulted me, however, some ten or twelve weeks before confinement.
I advised her at once to avoid flesh-meat, to drink only cold water, and
to bathe and exercise much more than she had been in the habit of doing;
the advice was followed faithfully, and with the happiest effects.

_December 29, 1850._—Sunday morning, at 4 o’clock, her labor ended. For
fifty hours, without intermission, it had continued, depriving her of
rest almost wholly, three nights. Of all the examples of fortitude and
patience which I have ever witnessed under such circumstances, this was
the most remarkable. Notwithstanding the great length of time the labor
lasted, the patient did not at any moment despond, nor did she, to my
knowledge, utter a single word of complaint. At times she would recline;
then again she would sit up, walk about the room, or engage in some
light work. She bathed also repeatedly, as the pains were progressing,
and the ablutions appeared to refresh the system, and support her
strength materially. I repeat, this very worthy lady’s fortitude and
resignation were remarkable, and such as I shall not soon forget.

This, as I have remarked, was her first child. Under such circumstances
there is usually but slight loss of blood. But in this case, owing
perhaps, partly to the patient’s constitution or state of health, and
partly to the severity of her labor, considerable flooding succeeded the
expulsion of the after-birth. To check this, she was at once raised and
put in the cold sitting-bath. The effect was as sudden and as favorable
as could be desired.

The patient had something of after-pains, but not a great deal. Three
and four baths were taken daily, and the cooling compresses were freely
used.

There were circumstances in this case which caused me some trouble in
anticipation; no urine was passed for full thirty-one hours after
delivery. Considering how much had been done in the way of bathing,
water-drinking, and wet compresses, it was singular that such should
have been the case. But no harm whatever occurred in consequence of the
renal secretion being so long prevented.

Day by day, the patient gained strength; it was against her recovery
somewhat that she was obliged to remain in the same room—and a rather
small one—where the family cooking and other work was done. Still,
through great faithfulness and perseverance in the treatment, she
recovered in all respects remarkably well.

The notes I made of the case at the time are as follows:

“_First Day._—Patient was sponged over in bed a number of times,
whenever the cooling compresses were not found sufficient to check the
after-pains. Slept considerably during the first night, but, as is
common after the rest has been broken a number of nights in succession,
the sleep was somewhat disturbed. The compresses were changed very
often. She was not raised up for a bath, as it was thought that, in
consequence of the severity and great length of the labor, she was too
weak.

“_Second Day._—Bath in the wash-tub three times, and body sponged in bed
two or three times besides. Urine was passed thirty-one hours after the
birth. Patient sat up to-day in bed.

“_Third Day._—Bath in the tub four times; the water cold as usual. She
preferred this; it gave her nerve. It made her shake a good deal at the
time, but this circumstance is attended with no danger. Sat up an hour
and a half at a time to-day. Appetite good.”

It was remarkable in this case, that the pulse remained at 100 and
upward for a number of days after delivery; yet the recovery was
certainly highly favorable.

Within the second week the patient was able to go out and walk in the
open air.

In eighteen days she brought her infant in her own arms to my house, a
distance of about one mile, and returned again home, experiencing very
little fatigue.

About six weeks after the delivery she met with an accident, which
caused her considerable suffering. She received a blow upon one of the
breasts, not very severe, but sufficiently so to cause an inflammation,
which ended in abscess, or broken breast, as it is usually termed. By
following up the water processes faithfully, that is, by taking frequent
ablutions, packing-sheets, with compresses constantly upon the breasts,
sometimes tepid and at others cold, according to the feelings of
comfort, she passed through the period of healing much better than is
usually the case with broken breast.

Considering the patient’s constitution, her voyage across the Atlantic,
her residence in the heart of a hot, unhealthy city, the length and
tediousness of her labor, her recovery was remarkable.

_Case XVIII._—This is the case of a young married lady with her first
child. She is of rather nervous temperament; too active naturally for
the good of her system.

_January 11, 1851._—She was confined after a seven hours’ labor. Two or
three days before, she had evidently overdone at ironing and other
household duties, which she was too fond of performing. Her full period
would, I think, have been six to seven weeks later, the birth being
premature, in consequence of the over-exertion alluded to. The child,
however, was above the average weight—a daughter—but did not seem to
possess its full share of vitality.

The usual treatment of ablutions three and four times a day, with
cooling compresses, the wet girdle, clysters, etc., was practiced, and
with the happiest results. The patient sat up, day by day, and
recovered, not quite so rapidly as some, but in all respects well.

_Case XIX._—A lady, thirty-eight years of age, recently married, came to
her confinement the 4th of March, 1851. For two months only she had been
bathing, with reference to her expected time; her health has generally
been very good, and all along, during the period of pregnancy, she
attended personally to her household matters, rendering her little
habitation as perfect a specimen of order and cleanliness as could be
conceived of.

All this tended powerfully to preserve health of body, and cheerfulness
and contentment of mind, circumstances never more important than during
the period of pregnancy.

We would expect, naturally, that a patient at this age would suffer the
first time a severe and protracted labor. But in her case it was far
otherwise. True, for two days previous to delivery she experienced some
symptoms of labor, but was able to be about, and slept considerably
nights. At 10 o’clock, A. M., on the 4th instant, labor had fully
commenced; at 4 P. M., delivery took place; making labor only six hours,
on the whole a short one.

Not long after the birth, the patient was helped into the tub for a
thorough wash. She would have been able, I think, to perform the
ablution herself alone; still, it was thought best that she should make
no effort at the first bath.

It is now the third day since delivery, and the patient has had three or
four ablutions daily in water at 70° Fah. She has used the compresses
freely; the wet girdle much of the time, which she finds to strengthen
her back. She sat up more or less every day, usually after the bath.

The third from the birth, she was going about her room, putting things
in order, feeling in all respects well. The milk was secreted freely,
and she has had no trouble from the breasts, from feverishness, or any
other cause; the infant doing also as well as the mother.

On the sixth day, the patient went from home, taking her infant with
her, on a visit to a friend residing in another street.




                            LETTER XXXVIII.
                          CONCLUDING REMARKS.

 Hysteria—Its Prevention and Cure—Leucorrhea, or Whites—Falling of the
                                 Womb.


There are two or three topics connected with the diseases of the sex,
respecting which volumes might be written, concerning which I will here
make some practical remarks.


                               HYSTERIA.

This affection takes its name from _hyster_, the womb. It appears under
such a variety of forms, imitates so many other diseases, and is
attended with such a variety of symptoms, which denote the animal and
vital functions to be considerably disordered, that it is difficult to
give any thing like a rational description of it.

Hysteria attacks usually in paroxysms or fits. “These are sometimes
preceded by dejection of spirits, anxiety of mind, effusion of tears,
difficulty of breathing, sickness at the stomach, and palpitation at the
heart; but it more usually happens that a pain is felt on the left side,
about the flexure of the colon, with a sense of distention, advancing
upward till it gets into the stomach, and, removing from thence into the
throat, it occasions, by its pressure, a sensation as if a ball were
lodged there, which is called _globus hystericus_.” At this time the
patient feels as if she were actually in danger of suffocation, grows
faint, is affected, perhaps, with stupor and insensibility, while at the
same time the body is turned to and fro, the limbs are thrown into
motion, and wild and irregular actions take place, with alternations of
laughter, crying, and screaming. There is also frothing at the mouth,
eructations of wind from the stomach, hiccough not unfrequently, and in
some cases a transient delirium is experienced. The limbs may also
become so rigid that it is not possible for the patient to bend them.

_Treatment._—If the paroxysm be only a slight one, it is as well to
leave the patient quite to herself; but if the fit be a severe one, the
shallow-bath, in a wash-tub, for instance, or the dashing of cold water,
and rubbing the surface well with hands wet in cold water, will be
highly serviceable. If the patient can drink a sufficiency of warm water
to make her vomit, she will experience great relief. The clyster, freely
administered, is also a valuable help.

In regard to the _prevention_ of this disease, all that I have said or
can say concerning the means of fortifying and invigorating the general
health, would be as appropriate in this as in any other place. May I not
hope that when you consider, each and any one of you, how troublesome
this disease is, and how bad a state of things it indicates, that you
will use your best influence upon those around you—that by a correct,
systematic course of living, its attacks may be warded off. It is far
easier, as well as more desirable, to prevent hysteria than to cure it.


                         LEUCORRHEA, OR WHITES.

This is a very common affection among females, few arriving at full
womanhood without experiencing it. It consists in a puriform discharge
from the vagina, varying in color in different cases, but more commonly
it is of a yellowish white. It always denotes a deteriorated state of
the health, and if allowed to proceed too far, is apt to end in some
worse malady.

The water-treatment is peculiarly adapted to the cure of this ailment.
The great object should be to fortify the general health. For this
object, a good course of hydropathic treatment will in many cases be
necessary. The vaginal injections—not too cold—and sitting-baths are
valuable means.


                            PROLAPSUS UTERI.

Falling of the womb has latterly become too much a fashionable
complaint. A great many women suppose they have it, merely in
consequence of some unpleasant feeling, and because it is so much talked
about.

I cannot here enter into a lengthy description of this disease; but I
desire, most earnestly, to impress upon your minds the great value of
the water-cure as a means of remedying it. Prolapsus is a disease of
_general debility_, and hence the good effects of the new method in
treating it.

Do not depend too much upon local and mechanical means; these are too
much in vogue at the present day. True, vaginal injections, the wet
girdle, sitting-baths, and in some cases the pessary, are all good in
their place; but the restoration of the WHOLE SYSTEM, remember, is the
great thing.

Those who have this complaint, should be careful not to overdo in
walking or other exercise.




                                 INDEX.


 Abortion, 143

 Abortion unknown among Indians, 27

 Abortion, consequences of, 146

 Abortion, causes of, 145

 Abortion, prevention of, 147

 Abortion, recurrence of, 149

 Abortion, evils of, 152

 Abortion, cases of, 153

 Abortion, dangers of causing, 158

 Acute disease in pregnancy, 165

 After-pains, 328

 Age, marriageable, 34

 Air and exercise, 122

 Amenorrhea, 61

 Austrians, habits of the, 32


 Barrenness, 224

 Bathing after delivery, 287

 Bible account of midwifery, 19

 Binder, the, 288

 Bladder, the, 232

 Blisters, 218

 Bloodletting, 220

 Breast, inflammation of, 370

 Breasts, pain of, 195

 Breathing, difficult, 190


 Cases of childbirth, 383

 Cases of abortion, 153

 Catamenia, the, 40

 Catamenial discharge, the, 40

 Change of life, 55

 Change of life, remarks on, 60

 Childbirth, cases of, 383

 Child, management of the, 292

 Child, washing the, 307

 Childbed fever, 342

 Childbirth among the Indians, 27

 Chlorosis, 65

 Chlorosis, causes of, 66

 Chloroform, 258

 Clothing, remarks on, 110

 Coffee, 150

 Compresses, uses of, 288

 Constipation, 173

 Courses, the monthly, 40

 Costiveness, or constipation, 173

 Costiveness, treatment of, 174

 Cramp of stomach, 186

 Cramp of lower limbs, 195


 Delivery, management after, 285

 Delivery, bathing after, 287

 Diarrhea, 175

 Diet in pregnancy, 123

 Diet, vegetarian, 127

 Difficult breathing, 190

 Disease, exposure to, 197

 Drink in pregnancy, 129

 Dysmenorrhea, 84

 Dysmenorrhea, treatment of, 86


 Emetics, 219

 Ether, 258

 Exercise in pregnancy, 122

 Exercise in pregnancy, remarks on, 150


 Fainting in pregnancy, 139

 Fainting, symptoms of, 140

 Fainting, results of, 141

 Fainting, treatment of, 142

 Fallopian tubes, 238

 Falling of the womb, 430

 Feather beds, 149

 Fetus, anatomy of, 243

 Fetus, effects of food on the, 124

 Fright, effects of, 215


 Genital organs, itching of the, 193


 Headache, 179

 Headache, treatment of, 180

 Heart-burn, 169

 Heart-burn, treatment of, 170

 Hemorrhage, uterine, 162

 Hemorrhage, uterine, cases of, 162

 Hemorrhage from the stomach, 184

 Hemorrhoids, 176

 Hemorrhoids, treatment of, 177

 History of midwifery, 19

 Hysteria, 195

 Hysterics, 195


 Imagination, the, 207

 Indians, childbirth among, 27

 Inflammation of the breast, 370

 Itching of the genital organs, 193


 Jaundice, 189


 Labor, 253

 Labor, divisions of, 254

 Labor, signs of, 260

 Labor, stages of, 261

 Labor, advice concerning, 280

 Lacing, 111

 Leucorrhea, 429

 Leucorrhea, treatment of, 429

 Light, solar, effects of, 118

 Limbs, swelling of, 194

 Liquor amnii, 264

 Lochia, the, 337

 Lochial discharge, the, 336

 Longing, 204


 Marks and blemishes, 208

 Marriageable age, 34

 Menorrhagia, 81

 Menorrhagia, treatment of, 83

 Menses, age at which they appear, 37

 Menses, names of, 40

 Menses, source of, 42

 Menses, nature of, 43

 Menses, quantity of, 46

 Menses, cessation of, 49

 Menses, check of, 61

 Menses, water-treatment in, 64

 Menses, danger of checking the, 79

 Menstruation, history of, 34

 Menstruation, age at which it commences, 37

 Menstruation, symptoms of, 40

 Membranes, the, 273

 Mental despondency, 201

 Midwifery, cases in, 383

 Midwifery, history of, 19

 Midwifery, Bible account of, 19

 Midwifery, American history of, 24

 Midwives in France, 23

 Midwives in Bible times, 20

 Monthly discharge, the, 40

 Monthlies, the, 40

 Milk-tubes, the, 371

 Miscarriage, or abortion, 143

 Miscarriage, prevention of, 147

 Miscarriage, recurrence of, 149

 Morning-sickness, 133, 136


 Nausea and vomiting in pregnancy, 132

 Navel, healing of, 300

 Nervousness, 200

 New Zealanders, habits of, 30

 Nipple, the, 371

 Nipples, sore, 362

 Nursing, 308

 Nursing, rules for, 310


 Otaheitans, habits of, 29

 Ovaries, 240


 Pain, natural, 256

 Pain, after, 328

 Pelvis, female, 230

 Physical hindrances in pregnancy, 196

 Piles, or hemorrhoids, 176

 Piles, treatment of, 177

 Placenta, the, 272

 Pregnancy, signs of, 92

 Pregnancy, duration of, 99

 Pregnancy, management in, 108, 118, 123

 Pregnancy, disorders of, 132

 Pressure, evils of, 112

 Prolapsus uteri, 430

 Pruritus pudendi, 193

 Puberty, 34

 Puberty, changes at, 35

 Puerperal fever, 342

 Puerperal fever, case of, 348

 Purgatives, 220


 Quadrigemini, 317

 Quickening, 96, 100


 Raynold, Dr., 21

 Right side, pain of, 191


 Salivation, 182

 Sea-sickness, 136

 Sexual indulgence, 149

 Shippen, Dr., 24

 Signs of pregnancy, 92

 Skin, office of the, 113

 Sleeplessness, 166

 Sleeplessness, treatment of, 167

 Solar light, effects of, 118

 Sore nipples, 362

 Spices, 150

 Spinal diseases, xii

 Sterility, 224

 Still-birth, 301

 Stomach, cramp of, 186

 Stye in the eye, 181


 Tea, coffee, and spices, 150

 Tennant, Dr. J. B. V., 25

 Toothache, 187

 Toothache, treatment of, 188

 Triplets, 316

 Turn of life, 49

 Turn of life, management in, 55

 Twins. 316

 Twin cases, 322


 Umbilical cord, the, 292

 Urethra, 232

 Urinary difficulties, 185

 Uterine hemorrhage, 162

 Uterus, 234

 Uterus, appendages of, 238


 Vaccination, 197

 Vagina, 233

 Vegetarian diet, 127, 150

 Veins, varicose, 194

 Viability of the fetus, 103

 Villiers, Duchess of, 23

 Vomiting in pregnancy, 132

 Vomiting in sea-sickness, 136


 Water-drinking, 129

 Water-drinking in sea-sickness, 136

 Waters, the, 264

 Whites, the, 429

 Womb, falling of the, 430

 Womanhood, period of, 36

------------------------------------------------------------------------




                           FOWLERS AND WELLS

                               PUBLISHERS

                                   OF

                          CHEAP, POPULAR, AND

                            STANDARD WORKS,

                                  308

                          BROADWAY, NEW YORK.

         BOSTON:        │                       │     PHILADELPHIA:
   142 Washington St.   │                       │   281 Arch Street.


In order to accommodate “The People” residing in all parts of the United
States, the Publishers will forward by return of the First Mail, any
book named in this List. The postage will be prepaid by them at the New
York Post-Office. By this arrangement of paying postage in advance,
fifty per cent. is saved to the purchaser. The price of each work,
including postage, is given, so that the exact amount may be remitted.
Fractional parts of a dollar may be sent in postage-stamps. All letters
containing orders should be post-paid, and directed as follows:

                            =FOWLERS AND WELLS, 308 Broadway, New York=.


                          WORKS ON PHRENOLOGY.

  AMERICAN PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL. A REPOSITORY OF Science, Literature,
    and General Intelligence; Devoted to Phrenology, Physiology,
    Education, Mechanism, Agriculture, and to all those Progressive
    Measures which are calculated to Reform, Elevate, and Improve
    Mankind. Illustrated with Numerous Engravings. Quarto, suitable for
    binding. 288 pp. Published Monthly, at One Dollar a Year.

It may be termed the standard authority in all matters pertaining to
Phrenology, while the beautiful typography of the Journal, and the
superior character of the numerous illustrations, are not exceeded in
any work with which we are acquainted.—_American Courier, Phila._

  COMBE’S LECTURE ON PHRENOLOGY. BY GEORGE COMBE. WITH Notes, an Essay
    on the Phrenological Mode of Investigation, and an Historical
    Sketch. By Andrew Boardman, M. D. 12mo., 391 pp. Illustrated.
    Muslin, $1.25.

  CHART, FOR RECORDING THE VARIOUS PHRENOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS.
    Illustrated with Engravings. Designed for the use of Phrenologists.
    Price, 6 cts.

  CONSTITUTION OF MAN, CONSIDERED IN RELATION TO EXTERNAL Objects. By
    George Combe. The only authorized American Edition. With Twenty
    Engravings, and a Portrait of the Author. Paper, 62 cents; Muslin,
    87 cents.

THREE HUNDRED THOUSAND COPIES of this great work have been sold, and the
demand still increases.

  CONSTITUTION OF MAN. BY GEORGE COMBE. ABRIDGED AND Adapted to the Use
    of Schools, with Questions. To which is added an Appendix
    descriptive of the Five Principal Races of Men. School Edition, in
    boards. Price, 80 cents.

The “Constitution of Man” is a work with which every teacher and every
pupil should be acquainted. It contains a perfect mine of sound wisdom
and enlightened philosophy; and a faithful study of its invaluable
lessons would save many a promising youth from a premature
grave.—_Journal of Education, Albany, N. Y._

  DEFENCE OF PHRENOLOGY. CONTAINING AN ESSAY ON THE Nature and Value of
    Phrenological Evidence; also, an able Vindication of Phrenology. By
    Andrew Boardman. Muslin, 87 cents.

  DOMESTIC LIFE. THOUGHTS ON ITS CONCORD AND DISCORD, with Valuable
    Hints and Suggestions. By N. Sizer. Price, 15 cents.

  EDUCATION COMPLETE. EMBRACING PHYSIOLOGY, ANIMAL AND Mental, applied
    to the Preservation and Restoration of Health of Body and Power of
    Mind; Self-Culture, and Perfection of Character, including the
    Management of Youth; Memory and Intellectual Improvement, applied to
    Self-Education and Juvenile Instruction. By O. S. Fowler. Complete
    in one large volume. Muslin, $2 50.

Every one should read it who would preserve or restore his health,
develop his mind, and improve his character.

  EDUCATION: ITS ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES FOUNDED ON THE Nature of Man. By
    J. G. Spurzheim, M. D. With an Appendix, containing a Description of
    the Temperaments, and an Analysis of the Phrenological Faculties.
    Muslin, 87 cents.

We regard this volume as one of the most important that has been offered
to the public for many years. It is full of sound doctrines and
practical wisdom.—_Boston Med. and Sur. Jour._

  FAMILIAR LESSONS ON PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY; FOR Children and Youth.
    Two volumes in one. By Mrs. L. N. Fowler. Muslin, $1 25.

The natural language of each organ is illustrated with wood-cuts, and
the work is brought out in a style well adapted to the family circle, as
well as the school-room.—_Teachers’ Companion._

  LOVE AND PARENTAGE; APPLIED TO THE IMPROVEMENT OF Offspring: including
    important Directions to Lovers and the Married, concerning the
    strongest Ties, and most sacred and momentous Relations of Life. By
    O. S. Fowler. Price, 30 cts.

  LOVE, PARENTAGE, AND AMATIVENESS. ONE VOL. MUSLIN, 75 CENTS.

  MENTAL SCIENCE. LECTURES ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF PHRENOLOGY. By Rev. G.
    S. Weaver. Illustrated with Engravings. Muslin, 87 cents.

These Lectures were prepared for the intellectual, moral, and social
benefit of society. The author has, in this respect, done a good work
for the rising generation.

  MORAL AND INTELLECTUAL SCIENCE; APPLIED TO THE ELEVATION of Society.
    By George Combe, Robert Cox, and others. Large octavo. Price, $2 30.

This work contains Essays on Phrenology, as a department of
physiological science, exhibiting its varied and important applications
to interesting questions of social and moral philosophy, to legislation,
medicine, and the arts. With Portraits of Drs. Gall, Spurzheim, and
Combe.

  MARRIAGE: ITS HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY. WITH A PHRENOLOGICAL and
    Physiological Exposition of the Functions and Qualifications
    necessary for Happy Marriages. By L. N. Fowler. Illustrated. Muslin.
    Price, 75 cents.

It contains a full account of the marriage forms and ceremonies of all
nations and tribes, from the earliest history down to the present time.
Those who have not yet entered into matrimonial relations should read
this book, and all may profit by a perusal,—_N. Y. Illustrated
Magazine._

  MEMORY AND INTELLECTUAL IMPROVEMENT; APPLIED TO SELF-EDUCATION and
    Juvenile Instruction. By O. S. Fowler. Twentieth Edition. Enlarged
    and Improved. Illustrated with Engravings. Price, 87 cents.

The science of Phrenology, now so well established, affords us important
aid in developing the human mind, according to the natural laws of our
being. This, the work before us is pre-eminently calculated to promote,
and we cordially recommend it to all.—_Democratic Review._

  MATRIMONY; OR, PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY APPLIED TO the Selection of
    Congenial Companions for Life; including Directions to the Married
    for Living together Affectionately and Happily. By O. S. Fowler.
    Price, 30 cents.

Upwards of sixty thousand copies having been sold in the United States,
besides having been republished in London, no man or woman, married or
unmarried, should fail to possess a copy.

  PHRENOLOGY PROVED, ILLUSTRATED, AND APPLIED; ACCOMPANIED by a Chart,
    embracing an Analysis of the Primary Mental Powers in their Various
    Degrees of Development, the Phenomena produced by their Combined
    Activity, and the Location of the Phrenological Organs in the Head.
    Together with a View of the Moral and Theological Bearing of the
    Science. By O. S. and L. N. Fowler. Price, $1.25.

This is a PRACTICAL, STANDARD WORK, and may be described as a complete
system of the principles and practice of Phrenology. Besides important
remarks on the Temperaments, it contains a description of all the
primary mental powers, in seven different degrees of development,
together with the combinations of the faculties; in short, we regard
this work as not only the most important of any which has before been
written on the science, but as indispensably necessary to the student
who wishes to acquire a thorough knowledge of Phrenological Science.

  PHRENOLOGICAL ALMANAC. PUBLISHED ANNUALLY. With calendars for all
    Latitudes. Profusely Illustrated with Portraits of Distinguished
    Persons. 6 cts.

  POPULAR PHRENOLOGY; EXHIBITING THE PHRENOLOGICAL ADMEASUREMENTS of
    above Fifty Distinguished and Extraordinary Personages of Both
    Sexes. With numerous Portraits and other Illustrations. By Frederick
    Coombs. Price, 80 cents.

  PHRENOLOGICAL BUST; DESIGNED ESPECIALLY FOR LEARNERS. Showing the
    Exact Location of all the Organs of the Brain fully developed.
    Price, including box for packing, $1.25. [May be sent by Express.
    Not mailable.]

This is one of the most ingenious inventions of the age. A cast made of
plaster of Paris, the size of the human head, on which the exact
location of each of the Phrenological organs is represented, fully
developed, with all the divisions and classifications. Those who cannot
obtain the services of a professor may learn in a very short time, from
this model head, the science of Phrenology, so far as the location of
the organs is concerned.—_N. Y. Sun._

  PHRENOLOGY AND THE SCRIPTURES; SHOWING THEIR HARMONY. An able, though
    small work. By Rev. John Pierpont. Price, 12 cents.

  PHRENOLOGICAL GUIDE. DESIGNED FOR STUDENTS OF THEIR own Characters.
    With numerous illustrative Engravings. Price, 15 cents.

  PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY; A SYNOPSIS, COMPRISING A CONDENSED
    Description of the Functions of the Body and Mind. By L. N. Fowler.
    Price, 15 cts.

  PHRENOLOGICAL SPECIMENS FOR PHRENOLOGICAL SOCIETIES AND Private
    Cabinets. We have made a selection of forty of our best specimens,
    among which are casts from the head, size of life, of John Quincy
    Adams, Aaron Burr, George Combe, Elihu Burritt, T. H. Benton, Henry
    Clay, Rev. Dr. Dodd, Thomas A. Emmett, Dr. Gall, Sylvester Graham,
    J. C. Neal, Walter Scott, Voltaire, Silas Wright, Black Hawk, etc.,
    etc. Phrenological Societies can expend a small sum in no better way
    than by procuring this set, as they have been selected particularly
    with reference to showing the contrasts of the Phrenological
    developments in different characters. They can be packed, and sent
    as freight or by express, with perfect safety, to any place desired.
    Price, only $25.00.

  RELIGION, NATURAL AND REVEALED; OR, THE NATURAL THEOLOGY and Moral
    Bearings of Phrenology, including the Doctrines taught and Duties
    inculcated thereby, compared with those enjoined in the Scriptures:
    with an Exposition of the Doctrines of a Future State, Materialism,
    Holiness, Sins, Rewards, Punishments, Depravity, a Change of Heart,
    Will, Foreordination, and Fatalism. By O. S. Fowler. Price, 87
    cents.

If ever our various religious opinions are to be brought into harmonious
action, it must be done through the instrumentality of Phrenological
Science.—_Christian Freeman._

  SELF-CULTURE, AND PERFECTION OF CHARACTER; INCLUDING the Education and
    Management of Youth. By O. S. Fowler. Price, 87 cents.

“SELF-MADE, OR NEVER MADE,” is the motto. No individual can read a page
of it without being improved thereby. With this work, in connection with
PHYSIOLOGY, ANIMAL AND MENTAL, AND MEMORY, AND INTELLECTUAL IMPROVEMENT,
we may become fully acquainted with ourselves, comprehending, as they
do, the whole man. We advise all to read these works.—_Com. School Adv._

  SELF-INSTRUCTOR IN PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY. ILLUSTRATED with One
    Hundred Engravings; including a Chart for recording the various
    Degrees of Development. By O. S. and L. N. Fowler. Price in Paper,
    30 cents; Muslin, 50 cents.

This treatise is emphatically a book for the million. It contains an
explanation of each faculty, full enough to be clear, yet so short as
not to weary; together with combinations of the faculties, and
engravings to show the organs, large and small; thereby enabling all
persons, with little study, to become acquainted with practical
Phrenology. An excellent work for students.

  SYMBOLICAL HEAD AND PHRENOLOGICAL CHART, IN MAP FORM. Showing the
    Natural Language of the Phrenological Organs. Price, 25 cents.

  TEMPERANCE AND TIGHT LACING: FOUNDED ON PHRENOLOGY and Physiology,
    showing the Injurious Effects of Stimulants, and the Evils inflicted
    on the Human Constitution by compressing the Organs of Animal Life.
    With Numerous Illustrations. By O. S. Fowler. Price, 15 cents.

Should be placed in the pews of every church in the land. The two
curses, intemperance and bad fashions, are destroying more human beings
yearly, than all other causes; to arrest which, these little (great)
works will render effectual aid.—_Dr. Beecher._

  THE WORKS OF GALL, COMBE, SPURZHEIM, AND OTHERS, WITH all the works on
    Phrenology, for sale, wholesale and retail. 808 Broadway, New York.


FOWLERS AND WELLS have all works on PHRENOLOGY, PHYSIOLOGY, HYDROPATHY,
and the Natural Sciences generally. Booksellers supplied on the most
liberal terms. AGENTS wanted in every State, county, and town. These
works are universally popular, and thousands might be sold where they
have never yet been introduced.

Letters and other communications should, in ALL CASES, be post-paid, and
directed to the Publishers, as follows:

                            =FOWLERS AND WELLS, 308 Broadway, New York.=




      BOOKS SENT BY MAIL TO ANY POST OFFICE IN THE UNITED STATES.

                          WORKS ON WATER-CURE,

                              PUBLISHED BY

                           FOWLERS AND WELLS,

         BOSTON:        │308 BROADWAY, New York.│     PHILADELPHIA:
   142 Washington St.   │                       │   281 Arch Street.

“By no other way can men approach nearer to the gods, than by conferring
health on men.”

                                                                 CICERO.

“IF THE PEOPLE can be thoroughly indoctrinated in the general principles
of HYDROPATHY, and make themselves acquainted with the LAWS OR LIFE AND
HEALTH, they will well-nigh emancipate themselves from all need of
doctors of any sort.”

                                                              DR. TRALL.


  ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES: A GUIDE, CONTAINING DIRECTIONS for
    Treatment in Bleeding, Cuts, Bruises, Sprains, Broken Bones,
    Dislocations, Railway and Steamboat Accidents, Burns and Scalds,
    Bites of Mad Dogs, Cholera, Injured Eyes, Choking, Poisons, Fits,
    Sun-stroke, Lightning, Drowning, etc., etc. By Alfred Smee, F. R. S.
    Illustrated with numerous Engravings. Appendix by Dr. Trall. Price,
    prepaid, 15 cents.

  BULWER, FORRES, AND HOUGHTON, ON THE WATER-TREATMENT. A Compilation of
    Papers and Lectures on the Subject of Hygiene and Rational
    Hydropathy. Edited by R. S. Houghton, A. M., M. D. 12mo. 890 pp.
    Muslin, $1.25

  CHRONIC DISEASES. AN EXPOSITION OF THE CAUSES, PROGRESS, and
    Terminations of various Chronic Diseases of the Digestive Organs,
    Lungs, Nerves, Limbs, and Skin, and of their Treatment by Water and
    other Hygienic Means. By James M. Gully, M. D. Illustrated. Muslin,
    $1.50.

  COOK BOOK, NEW HYDROPATHIC. BY R. T. TRAIL, M. D. A SYSTEM of Cookery
    on Hydropathic Principles, containing an Exposition of the True
    Relations of all Alimentary Substances to Health, with Plain
    Receipts for preparing all Appropriate Dishes for Hydropathic
    Establishments, Vegetarian Boarding-houses, Private Families, etc.,
    etc. It is the Cook’s Complete Guide for all who “eat to live.”
    Price, Paper, 62 cents; Muslin, 87 cents; Extra Gilt, One Dollar.

  CHILDREN; THEIR HYDROPATHIC MANAGEMENT IN HEALTH AND Disease. A
    Descriptive and Practical Work, designed as a Guide for Families and
    Physicians. With numerous cases described. By Joel Shew, M. D. 12mo.
    482 pp. Muslin, $1 25.

  CONSUMPTION; ITS PREVENTION AND CURE BY THE WATER-TREATMENT. With
    Advice concerning Hemorrhage of the Lungs, Coughs, Colds, Asthma,
    Bronchitis, and Sore Throat. By Dr. Shew. 12mo. Muslin, 87 cts.

  CURIOSITIES OF COMMON WATER; OR, THE ADVANTAGES THEREOF in preventing
    and curing Diseases: gathered from the Writings of several Eminent
    Physicians, and also from more than Forty Years’ Experience. By John
    Smith, C. M. From the Fifth London Edition. With Additions, by Dr.
    Shew. 80 cents.

  CHOLERA: ITS CAUSES, PREVENTION, AND CURE; SHOWING THE Inefficiency of
    Drug-Treatment, and the Superiority of the Water-Cure in this and in
    all other Bowel Diseases. By Dr. Shew. Price, 80 cents.

  DOMESTIC PRACTICE OF HYDROPATHY, WITH FIFTEEN ENGRAVED Illustrations
    of Important Subjects, with a Form of a Report for the Assistance of
    Patients in consulting their Physicians by Correspondence. By Ed
    Johnson, M. D. Muslin, $1 50.

  EXPERIENCE IN WATER-CURE; A FAMILIAR EXPOSITION OF THE Principles and
    Results of Water-Treatment in Acute and Chronic Diseases; an
    Explanation of Water-Cure Processes; Advice on Diet and Regimen, and
    Particular Directions to Women in the Treatment of Female Diseases,
    Water-Treatment in Childbirth, and the Diseases of Infancy.
    Illustrated by Numerous Cases. By Mrs. Nichols. Price, 80 cents.

  ERRORS OF PHYSICIANS AND OTHERS IN THE PRACTICE OF THE Water-Cure, By
    J. H. Hausse. Translated from the German. Price, 80 cents.

  HYDROPATHIC FAMILY PHYSICIAN. A READY PRESCRIBER AND Hygienic Adviser,
    with reference to the Nature, Causes, Prevention and Treatment of
    Diseases, Accidents, and Casualties of every kind; with a Glossary,
    Table of Contents, and Index. Illustrated with nearly Three Hundred
    Engravings. By Joel Shew, M. D. One large volume of 820 pages,
    substantially bound, in library style. Price, with postage prepaid
    by mail, $2 50.

It possesses the most practical utility of any of the author’s
contributions to popular medicine, and is well adapted to give the
reader an accurate idea of the organisation and functions of the human
frame.—_New York Tribune._

  HYDROPATHY FOR THE PEOPLE. WITH PLAIN OBSERVATIONS ON Drugs, Diet,
    Water, Air, and Exercise. A popular Work, by Wm. Horsell, of London.
    With Notes and Observations by Dr. Trall. Muslin, 87 cents.

  HYDROPATHY: OR, THE WATER-CURE. ITS PRINCIPLES, PROCESSES and Modes of
    Treatment. In part from the most Eminent Authors, Ancient and
    Modern. Together with an Account of the Latest Methods of
    Priessnitz. Numerous Cases, with full Treatment described. By Dr.
    Shew. 12mo. Muslin, $1.25.

  HOME TREATMENT FOR SEXUAL ABUSES. A PRACTICAL TREATISE for both
    Sexes, on the Nature and Causes of Excessive and Unnatural
    Indulgence, the Diseases and Injuries resulting therefrom, with
    their Symptoms and Hydropathic Management. By Dr. Trall. Price, 80
    cents.

  HYDROPATHIC ENCYCLOPÆDIA: A SYSTEM OF HYDROPATHY AND Hygiene.
    Containing Outlines of Anatomy; Physiology of the Human Body;
    Hygienic Agencies, and the Preservation of Health; Dietetics, and
    Hydropathic Cookery; Theory and Practice of Water-Treatment; Special
    Pathology, and Hydro-Therapeutics, including the Nature, Causes,
    Symptoms, and Treatment of all known Diseases; Application of
    Hydropathy to Midwifery and the Nursery. Designed as a Guide to
    Families and Students, and a Text-Book for Physicians. By R. T.
    Trall, M. D. Illustrated with upwards of Three Hundred Engravings
    and Colored Plates. Substantially bound, in one large volume, also
    in two 12mo. vols. Price for either edition, prepaid by mail, in
    Muslin, $3 00; in Leather, $3 50.

This is the most comprehensive and popular work yet published on the
subject of Hydropathy, with nearly one thousand pages. Of all the
numerous publications which have attained such a wide popularity, as
issued by Fowlers and Wells, perhaps none are more adapted to general
utility than this rich, comprehensive, and well-arranged
Encyclopædia.—_N. Y. Tribune._

  HYDROPATHIC QUARTERLY REVIEW. A PROFESSIONAL MAGAZINE, devoted to
    Medical Reform; embracing Articles by the best Writers on Anatomy,
    Physiology, Pathology, Surgery, Therapeutics, Midwifery, etc.;
    Reports of Remarkable Cases in General Practice, Criticisms on the
    Theory and Practice of the various Opposing Systems of Medical
    Science, Reviews of New Publications of all Schools of Medicine,
    Reports of the Progress of Health Reform in all its aspects, etc.,
    with appropriate Engraved Illustrations. Terms, a Year, in advance,
    Two Dollars.

Filled with articles of permanent value which ought to be read by every
American.—_N. Y. Trib._

  HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. THREE LECTURES. FULL OF Interest and
    Instruction. By R. S. Houghton, M. D. Price, 80 cents.

  INTRODUCTION TO THE WATER-CURE. FOUNDED IN NATURE, AND adapted to the
    Wants of Man. By Dr. Nichols. Price, 15 cents.

  MIDWIFERY, AND THE DISEASES OF WOMEN. A DESCRIPTIVE AND Practical
    Work, showing the Superiority of Water-Treatment in Menstruation and
    its Disorders, Chlorosis, Leucorrhœa, Fluor Albus, Prolapsis Uteri,
    Hysteria, Spinal Diseases and other Weaknesses of Females; in
    Pregnancy and its Diseases, Abortion, Uterine Hemorrhage, and the
    General Management of Childbirth, Nursing, etc., etc. Illustrated
    with Numerous Cases of Treatment. By Joel Shew, M. D. 12mo. 482 pp.
    Muslin, $1.25.

  PARENTS’ GUIDE FOR TRANSMISSION OF DESIRED QUALITIES to Offspring, and
    Childbirth made Easy. By Mrs. Hester Pendleton. Price, 60 cents.

  PRACTICE OF WATER-CURE. WITH AUTHENTICATED EVIDENCE of its Efficacy
    and Safety. Containing a detailed account of the various processes
    used in the Water-Treatment, etc. By James Wilson, M. D., and James
    M. Gully, M. D. 80 cents.

  PHILOSOPHY OF WATER CURE. A DEVELOPMENT OF THE TRUE Principles of
    Health and Longevity. By John Balbirnie, M. D. With a Letter from
    Sir Edwand Lytton Bulwer. From the Second London Edition. Paper.
    Price, 80 cents.

  PREGNANCY AND CHILDBIRTH. ILLUSTRATED WITH CASES, SHOWING the
    Remarkable Effects of Water in Mitigating the Pains and Perils of
    the Parturient State. By Dr. Shew. Paper. Price, 80 cents.

  PRINCIPLES OF HYDROPATHY: OR, THE INVALID’S GUIDE TO Health and
    Happiness. Being a plain, familiar Exposition of the Principles of
    the Water-Cure System. By David A. Harsha. Price, 15 cents.

  RESULTS OF HYDROPATHY; OR, CONSTIPATION NOT A DISEASE of the Bowels;
    Indigestion not a Disease of the Stomach; with an Exposition of the
    true Nature and Causes of these Ailments, explaining the reason why
    they are so certainly cured by the Hydropathic Treatment. By Edward
    Johnson, M. D. Muslin. Price, 87 cents.

  SCIENCE OF SWIMMING. GIVING A HISTORY OF SWIMMING, AND Instructions to
    Learners. By an Experienced Swimmer. Illustrated with Engravings.
    15cts. Every boy in the nation should have a copy, and learn to
    swim.

  WATER-CURE LIBRARY. (IN SEVEN 12MO. VOLUMES.) EMBRACING the most
    popular works on the subject. By American and European Authors.
    Bound in Embossed Muslin, Library Style. Price, prepaid by mail,
    only $7 00.

This library comprises most of the important works on the subject of
Hydropathy. The volumes are of uniform size and binding, and the whole
form a most valuable medical library.

  WATER-CURE IN AMERICA. OVER THREE HUNDRED CASES OF various Diseases
    treated with Water by Drs. Wesselhœft, Shew, Bedortha, Trall, and
    others. With Cases of Domestic Practice. Designed for Popular as
    well as Professional Reading. Edited by a Water Patient. Muslin, $1
    25.

  WATER AND VEGETABLE DIET IN CONSUMPTION, SCROFULA, Cancer, Asthma, and
    other Chronic Diseases. In which the Advantages of Pure Water are
    particularly considered. By William Lambe, M. D. With Notes and
    Additions by Joel Shew, M. D. 12mo. 258 pp. Paper, 62 cents; Muslin,
    87 cents.

  WATER-CURE APPLIED TO EVERY KNOWN DISEASE. A NEW Theory. A Complete
    Demonstration of the Advantages of the Hydropathic System of Curing
    Diseases; showing also the fallacy of the Allopathic Method, and its
    Utter Inability to Effect a Permanent Cure. With Appendix,
    containing Hydropathic Diet, and Rules for Bathing. By J. H. Rausse.
    Translated from the German. Muslin, 87 cents.

  WATER-CURE MANUAL. A POPULAR WORK, EMBRACING Descriptions of the
    Various Modes of Bathing, the Hygienic and Curative Effects of Air,
    Exercise, Clothing, Occupation, Diet, Water-Drinking, etc. Together
    with Descriptions of Diseases, and the Hydropathic Remedies. By Joel
    Shew, M. D. Muslin. Price, 87 cents.

  WATER-CURE ALMANAC. PUBLISHED ANNUALLY, CONTAINING Important and
    Valuable Hydropathic Matter. Illustrated with Numerous Engravings,
    with correct calculations for all latitudes. 48 pp. Price, 6 cents.

  WATER-CURE JOURNAL, AND HERALD OF REFORMS. DEVOTED TO Physiology,
    Hydropathy, and the Laws of Life and Health. Illustrated with
    Numerous Engravings. Quarto. Published Monthly, at $1.00 a Year, in
    advance.

We know of no American periodical which presents a greater abundance of
valuable information on all subjects relating to human progress and
welfare.—_N. Y. Tribune._

This is, unquestionably, the most popular Health Journal in the
world.—_N. Y. Evening Post._


FOWLERS AND WELLS have all works on PHYSIOLOGY, HYDROPATHY, PHRENOLOGY,
and the Natural Sciences generally. Booksellers supplied on the most
liberal terms. AGENTS wanted in every State, county, and town. These
works are universally popular, and thousands might be sold where they
have never yet been introduced.

Letters and other communications should, in ALL CASES, be post-paid, and
directed to the Publishers, as follows:

                            =FOWLERS AND WELLS, 308 Broadway, New York.=




      BOOKS SENT BY MAIL TO ANY POST OFFICE IN THE UNITED STATES.

                          WORKS OF PHYSIOLOGY,

                              PUBLISHED BY

                           FOWLERS AND WELLS,

         BOSTON:        │308 BROADWAY, New York.│     PHILADELPHIA:
   142 Washington St.   │                       │   281 Arch Street.


  ALCOHOL AND THE CONSTITUTION OF MAN. ILLUSTRATED BY A beautifully
    Colored Chemical Chart. By Prof. E. L. Youmans. Paper, 80 cts.
    Muslin, 50 cts.

  AMATIVENESS; OR, EVILS AND REMEDIES OF EXCESSIVE AND Perverted
    Sexuality, including Warning and Advice to the Married and Single.
    An important little work, on an important subject. By O. S. Fowler.
    Price, 15 cents.

  COMBE ON INFANCY; OR, THE PHYSIOLOGICAL AND MORAL MANAGEMENT of
    Children. By Andrew Combe, M. D. With Illustrations. Muslin, 87
    cents.

  COMBE’S PHYSIOLOGY. APPLIED TO THE PRESERVATION OF Health, and to the
    Improvement of Physical and Mental Education. By Andrew Combe, M. D.
    With Notes and Observations by O. S. Fowler. Muslin, 87 cents.

  CHRONIC DISEASES: ESPECIALLY THE NERVOUS DISEASES OF Women. By D.
    Rosch. Translated from the German. Price, 30 cents.

  DIGESTION, PHYSIOLOGY OF. CONSIDERED WITH RELATION TO the Principles
    of Dietetics. By A. Combe, M. D. Illustrated with Engravings. Price,
    80 cts.

  FRUITS AND FARINACEA THE PROPER FOOD OF MAN. WITH Notes by Dr. Trall.
    Illustrated by numerous Engravings. Muslin. Price, $1 00.

  FOOD AND DIET. WITH OBSERVATIONS ON THE DIETETIC REGIMEN suited to
    Disordered States of the Digestive Organs; and an Account of the
    Dietaries of some of the Principal Metropolitan and other
    Establishments for Paupers, Lunatics, Criminals, Children, the Sick,
    etc. By J. Pereira, M. D., F. R. S. Octavo. Muslin. Price, $1 25.

  GENERATION, PHILOSOPHY OF. ITS ABUSES, WITH THEIR CAUSES, Prevention,
    and Cure. Illustrated. By John B. Newman, M. D. Price, 80 cents.

  HEREDITARY DESCENT: ITS LAWS AND FACTS APPLIED TO Human Improvement.
    By O. S. Fowler. Paper. Price, 62 cents. Muslin, 87 cents.

  MATERNITY; OR, THE BEARING AND NURSING OF CHILDREN, including Female
    Education. By O. S. Fowler. With Illustrations. Muslin, 87 cents.

  NATURAL LAWS OF MAN. A PHILOSOPHICAL CATECHISM. By J. G. Spurzheim, M.
    D. An important work. Price, 80 cents.

  NATURAL HISTORY OF MAN. SHOWING HIS THREE ASPECTS OF Plant, Beast, and
    Angel. Plant Life, comprising the Nutritive Apparatus. Beast Life,
    or Soul, the Phrenological Faculties. Angel Life, or Spirit,
    Jehovah’s likeness in Man. By John B. Newman, M. D. Illustrated with
    Engravings. Price, 87 cents.

  PHYSIOLOGY, ANIMAL AND MENTAL. APPLIED TO THE PRESERVATION and
    Restoration of Health of Body and Power of Mind. By O. S. Fowler,
    Illustrated with Engravings. Price, 87 cents.

  REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS. THEIR DISEASES, CAUSES, AND CURE on Hydropathic
    Principles. By James C. Jackson. Price, 15 cents.

  SEXUAL DISEASES; THEIR CAUSES, PREVENTION AND CURE, ON Physiological
    Principles. Embracing Home Treatment for Sexual Abuses; Chronic
    Diseases, Especially the Nervous Diseases of Women; The Philosophy
    of Generation; Amativeness; Hints on the Reproductive Organs. In one
    volume. Price, $1 25 cents.

  SOBER AND TEMPERATE LIFE. THE DISCOURSES AND LETTERS OF Louis Cornaro.
    With a Biography of the Author. With Notes, and an Appendix. 80 cts.
    Twenty-five thousand copies have been sold. It is translated into
    several languages.

  TOBACCO: ITS HISTORY, NATURE, AND EFFECTS ON THE BODY and Mind. With
    the Opinions of the Rev. Dr. Nott, L. N. Fowler, Rev. Henry Ward
    Beecher, Horace Greeley, Dr. Jennings, O. S. Fowler, Dr. R. T.
    Trall, and others. By Joel Shew, M. D. Price, 80 cents.

  TOBACCO. THREE PRIZE ESSAYS. BY DRS. SHEW, TRALL, AND Rev. D. Baldwin.
    Price, 15 cents. Per hundred, $3 00.

  TEMPERANCE TRACTS. BY TRALL, GREELEY, BARNUM, FOWLER, and others.
    Price, per hundred, 75 cents. Per thousand, by Express, $4 00.

  TEETH: THEIR STRUCTURE, DISEASE, AND TREATMENT. WITH numerous
    Illustrations. By John Burdell. Price, 15 cents.

  TEA AND COFFEE. THEIR PHYSICAL, INTELLECTUAL, AND MORAL Effects on the
    Human System. By Dr. William A. Alcott. Price, 15 cents.

  USE OF TOBACCO; ITS PHYSICAL, INTELLECTUAL, AND MORAL Effects on the
    Human System. By Dr. William A. Alcott. Price, 15 cents.

  VEGETABLE DIET; AS SANCTIONED BY MEDICAL MEN, AND BY Experience in all
    Ages. Including a System of Vegetable Cookery. By Dr. Alcott. 87
    cts.

  UTERINE DISEASES: OR, THE DISPLACEMENT OF THE UTERUS. A thorough and
    practical treatise on the Malpositions of the Uterus and adjacent
    Organs. Illustrated with Colored Engravings from Original Designs.
    By R. T. Trall, M. D. Price, $5 00.


EITHER OF THESE WORKS may be ordered and received by return of the FIRST
MAIL, postage prepaid by the Publishers.

                            =FOWLERS AND WELLS, 308 Broadway, New York.=


                       MESMERISM AND PSYCHOLOGY.

  A NEW AND COMPLETE LIBRARY OF MESMERISM AND PSYCHOLOGY, embracing the
    most popular works on the subject, with suitable Illustrations. In
    two volumes of about 900 pp. Bound in Library Style. Price, $8 00.

  BIOLOGY; OR, THE PRINCIPLES OF THE HUMAN MIND. DEDUCED from Physical
    Laws, and on the Voltaic Mechanism of Man. Illustrated. Price, 80
    cents.

  ELECTRICAL PSYCHOLOGY, PHILOSOPHY OF. IN A COURSE OF Twelve Lectures.
    By John Bovee Dods. Muslin. Price, 87 cents.

  FASCINATION; OR, THE PHILOSOPHY OF CHARMING. ILLUSTRATING the
    Principles of Life, in connection with Spirit and Matter. By J. B.
    Newman, M. D. 87 cts.

  MENTAL ALCHEMY. A TREATISE ON THE MIND, NERVOUS SYSTEM, Psychology,
    Magnetism, Mesmerism, and Diseases. By B. B. Williams, M. D. Price,
    62 cts.

  MACROCOSM AND MICROCOSM; OR, THE UNIVERSE WITHOUT AND the Universe
    Within: in the World of Sense, and the World of Soul. By Wm.
    Fishbough. Price, Paper, 62 cents. Muslin, 87 cents.

  PHILOSOPHY OF MESMERISM. SIX LECTURES. WITH AN INTRODUCTION. By Rev.
    John Bovee Dods. Paper. Price, 80 cents.

  PSYCHOLOGY; OR, THE SCIENCE OF THE SOUL. CONSIDERED Physiologically
    and Philosophically. With an Appendix containing Notes of Mesmeric
    and Psychical Experience. By Joseph Haddock, M. D. With Engravings.
    Price, 80 cents.

  SPIRITUAL INTERCOURSE, PHILOSOPHY OF. BEING AN EXPLANATION of Modern
    Mysteries. By Andrew Jackson Davis. Price, 62 cents.

  SUPERNAL THEOLOGY, AND LIFE IN THE SPHERES. DEDUCED from alleged
    Spiritual Manifestations. By Owen G. Warren. Octavo. Price, 80
    cents.


                             MISCELLANEOUS.

  BOTANY FOR ALL CLASSES. CONTAINING A FLORAL DICTIONARY, and a Glossary
    of Scientific Terms. Illustrated. By J. B. Newman, M. D. Price, 87
    cents.

  CHEMISTRY, AND ITS APPLICATIONS TO AGRICULTURE AND Commerce. By Justus
    Liebig, M. D., F. R. S. Price, 25 cents.

  DELIA’S DOCTORS; OR, A GLANCE BEHIND THE SCENES. BY Hannah Gardner
    Creamer. Paper. Price, 62 cents. Muslin, 87 cents.

  FAMILIAR LESSONS ON ASTRONOMY: DESIGNED FOR THE USE of Children and
    Youth in Schools and Families. By Mrs. L. N. Fowler. Illustrated. 87
    cts.

  FUTURE OF NATIONS: IN WHAT CONSISTS ITS SECURITY. A Lecture delivered
    in the Tabernacle, New York. By Kossuth. With a Likeness. Price, 12
    cts. WHAT THE SISTER ARTS TEACH AS TO FARMING. An address By Horace
    Greeley. Price, 12 cents. TRUE BASIS OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE. An
    Address. By Hon. Wm. H. Seward. Price, 12 cents. ESSAY ON WAGES. The
    Means Employed for Upholding Them. By P. C. Friese. Price, 15 cts.
    LABOR, ITS HISTORY AND PROSPECTS. By Robert Dale Owen. Price, 30
    cents.

  HINTS TOWARDS REFORMS; CONSISTING OF LECTURES, ESSAYS, Addresses, and
    other Writings. With the Crystal Palace, and its Lessons. Second
    Edition, Enlarged. By Horace Greeley. Price, $1 25.

  HOPES AND HELPS FOR THE YOUNG OF BOTH SEXES. RELATING to the Formation
    of Character, Choice of Avocation, Health, Amusement, Music,
    Conversation, Cultivation of Intellect, Moral Sentiments, Social
    Affection, Courtship and Marriage. By Rev. G. S. Weaver. Price, in
    Paper, 62 cents. Muslin, 87 cents.

  HUMAN RIGHTS, AND THEIR POLITICAL GUARANTIES. BY Judge Hurlbut. With
    Notes, by George Combe. Price, Paper, 62 cents. Muslin, 87 cts.

  HOME FOR ALL. A NEW, CHEAP, CONVENIENT, AND SUPERIOR Mode of Building,
    containing full Directions for Constructing Gravel Walls. With
    Views, Plans, and Engraved Illustrations. New Edition, Revised and
    Enlarged. Price, 87 cents.

  IMMORTALITY TRIUMPHANT. THE EXISTENCE OF A GOD AND Human Immortality,
    Practically Considered, and the Truth of Divine Revelation
    Substantiated. By Rev. John Bovee Dods. Price, Paper, 62 cents.
    Muslin, 87 cents.

  LITERATURE AND ART. BY S. MARGARET FULLER. TWO PARTS in one volume.
    With an Introduction, by Horace Greeley. Muslin. Price, $1 25.

  PHONOGRAPHIC TEACHER. PRICE, 45 CENTS. REPORTERS’ MANUAL. 75 cents.
    And all other Works on Phonography. Wholesale and Retail.

  POWER OF KINDNESS; INCULCATING THE PRINCIPLES OF Benevolence and Love.
    By Charles Morley. Paper, 80 cents. Muslin, 50 cents.

  POPULATION, THEORY OF. DEDUCED FROM THE GENERAL LAW of Animal
    Fertility. With an Introduction by R. T. Trall, M. D. Price, 15
    cents.

  WOMAN; HER EDUCATION AND INFLUENCE. BY MRS. HUGO Reid. With an
    Introduction by Mrs. C. M. Kirkland. With Portraits. Price, 87
    cents.


THESE works may be ordered in large or small quantities. A liberal
discount will be made to AGENTS, and others, who buy to sell again. They
may be sent by Express, or as Freight, by Railroad, Steamships, Sailing
Vessels, by Stage or Canal, to any City, Town, or Village, in the United
States, the Canadas, to Europe, or any place on the Globe.

Checks or drafts, for large amounts, on New York, Philadelphia, or
Boston, always preferred.

We pay cost of exchange. All letters should be post-paid, and addressed
as follows:

                            =FOWLERS AND WELLS, 308 Broadway, New York.=

------------------------------------------------------------------------




                          TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES


 1. Silently corrected obvious typographical errors and variations in
      spelling.
 2. Retained archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed.
 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
 4. Enclosed bold or blackletter font in =equals=.